Chapter 9
The guards have come to the realization that you enjoy most of the abuse they've been heaping on you. That led them to start searching out more and more depraved ways to torture and use you, in hope of finding your breaking point.
One of them stumbled across the work of Dolcett on the internet and wondered if they could do it to you.
As much as the idea of impaling you on a spit and roasting you alive sounded like fun they decided they have to keep you alive. Too much paperwork if you die. And besides they're having far too much fun torturing you to have it end so soon.
Instead, they decide that they are going to impale you in the spit and roast you but only for half an hour.
There's a company picnic coming up for the 4th of July so it's the perfect time to barbecue you.
The picnic is being held in a clearing in the woods. It's warm and sunny and all the guards are relaxed, drinking, and happy. It would be a wholesome scene except for the naked sissy slut bound to the trees at the edge of the clearing. Standing, spread eagled, wrists and ankles tied to two trees.
The fire pit has been lit. They're just waiting for the fire to burn down and the coals to get hot.
While you're waiting to be "cooked" the warm summer breezes caress your naked, slutty, thicc body. Your nipples have grown hard, and your pathetic little cock is starting to stir too.
As the fire starts to die down your untied and led to the picnic table and told to climb up onto it. On your hands and knees, ass in the air, they start to prepare you for roasting.
Your hair is soaked and tied up. Herbs and onions are shoved into your boipussy. For flavour. An apple is pushed into your mouth. Not so much for flavour but only to make you look a like a roasting piglet.
They make you lay flat on the table and a large, round, stake is laid the length of your body. Ropes soon secure you to it. A wooden Frame is laid across your shoulders and you're soon bound to it as well. Lastly, a thick, long wooden stake is pushed deep into your gaping cunt and attached to the spit.
The entire time they're preparing you the guards talk about you in the 3rd person. They refer to you as "her" sometimes, but usually, "it".
Two burly guards grab each end of the spit and hoist you off the table. It's uncomfortable, but not quite painful. More than anything it's humiliating. You're a piece of meat, yet again, for their amusement. This time quite literally.
The heat hits you immediately when they put the spit in its rack. A small motor is going to rotate you over the fire, just like a fucking animal to be consumed.
It doesn't take long for the heat to start making you dizzy and light headed. It's also turning you on.
The heat licking at your useless cock with each rotation. The guards laughing at you and enjoying the spectacle.
After a few minutes they break out the barbecue sauce and start pouring it all over your limp body. Covering you, head to toe in sticky sweet sauce. A bottle gets shoved up your ass and the sauce pours in to mix with the other ingredients already inside you.
You've lost track of time. You're hoping you don't have to endure too much more. You can feel your cock and balls starting to singe. Your tits are glowing hot. The pain is becoming almost too much to take. Your screams and pleading are muffled by the apple in your mouth. Not that any of them would take pity and offer you relief.
The last thing you remember hearing, before you passed out, is one of them saying "Three more minutes and then we'll take the meat off the fire."
You're awakened by a bucket of cold water being thrown on you. Every inch of your body feels like it's been sunburnt. To make matters worse you're covered in sticky sweet barbecue sauce.
The guards want to get you cleaned up a little before the next stage of the festivities bit there's no hose to spray you down with. Then a brilliant idea emerges.
You're tossed on the ground, still tied to the spit, and the four dogs that have been hanging around are called over. They quickly begin licking the sticky sweet sauce off of you. Their rough tongues dragging across your burnt body is agonizing. Because you're a sick fuck, you like it. You start to moan and wiggle around to give the dogs access to more of you. Especially your pathetic little cock.
A couple of the guards notice what you're doing and start to laugh. They point out to everyone that you're fucking enjoying it. Everyone agrees that you're the most depraved, filthy, amoral, piece of fuck meat they've ever seen. They're excited about it. It means they can do anything to you. No matter how depraved, degrading, disgusting, violent, or taboo.
While they are chatting about what to do next, one of the dogs lifts his leg and starts pissing on you. The hot stream feels scalding on your burnt skin. It splashes across your stomach and chest. Some of it gets up around your neck and you open your mouth, hoping to be able to drink some of it to relieve your incredible thirst.
Everyone has gone silent, watching in amazement. When the second dog starts pissing on your chest you wiggle around to take it in the face. The hot dog piss in your mouth giving you relief from the thirst and a fantastic thrill at being able to be so fucking filthy. It's at that moment that the last 2 dogs start pissing all over your hard, but pathetic, cock. Your moans of pleasure leave the guards, and their wives, laughing and cheering.
Because it's the 4th of July the guards have brought along a bunch of flags, firecrackers and decorations to celebrate the day.
The dogs have licked you clean and lost interest in pissing on you so everyone is looking for a new amusement.
It's time to do some decorating.
You're untied from the spit and another bucket of ice cold water is thrown on your limp body. As you lay there, dazed, aroused, humiliated, you wonder what fucked up thing they could possibly have in mind.
A kick to the ribs gets you on your back. A couple more kicks and you're spread eagle in the grass.
One of the wives has brought a bunch of small flags. The paper ones with a wooden stick. She wants to shove them in your piss hole. The only problem is you've gone limp. It would be much easier if your clit was hard. It only takes her a moment to figure out how to get you hard again. She drops her panties, lifts her dress, squats over your face and starts to piss. It works like a charm. You can't help yourself. You open your slut mouth and drink it all down as quickly as you can. The shame and humiliation does what it was intended to do. Your useless cock is nice and hard again.
With her cunt still firmly pressed to your face she begins sliding the stick of the flag down into your cock. You're so embarrassed and ashamed at how much you're loving this treatment.
She manages to push two more flags into your pisshole. As she hops off your face she tells you to get the fuck up. You're exhausted and hesitant. A quick kick in the head and a slap across the face gets your moving. Your struggle to your feet.
She instructs you to show everyone how patriotic you are and to start waving the flags. Your efforts aren't even close to what she wants and she kicks you in the ass, over and over, making you stumble around, and making your faggot clit wiggle. The laughter from the crowd is so fucking humiliating and you wonder what the fuck is wrong with you that you love it.
That's when someone suggests that they should tun you into a proper flag pole.
Chapter 10

Having grown tired of watching your futile attempts to wave the little flags jammed in your pisshole the wives have decided to turn you into a “proper” flag pole.

A shovel is tossed at your feet and you’re ordered to start digging. They want a hole two feet deep and 3 feet wide. And you had better hurry the fuck up. Your efforts are decent to being but because of all the abuse you’ve endured so far today you start to tire and slow down. A crack of the whip then the sting as it bites into your ass. You dig faster. Another crack and another stripe across your sissy ass. You don’t speed up digging but your clit starts to involuntarily grow. This prompts laughter and ridicule from the guards, and particularly, the women. They can’t believe just how much of a pathetic, pain and abuse craving, sissy slut you really are.

Before too long the hole is complete. She shoves you to your knees at the edge of the hole, facing it. Turning to one of the other wives she says, “Jenn, bring the big flag and pole over here. We’re going to do this up right. Real patriotic.” She shoves you forward, so that you fall into the hole. Because of the size of the hole only your upper body fits. Your ass is in the air, sticking straight up. Completely gaping and exposed.

As she hands over the flagpole Jenn says, “I don’t think it’s going to fit. It’s way to big.” It’s not going to matter if it’s too big or not. One way or another it’s going in your cunt. Lubed, dry. No one cares.

The fat, wooden, flag pole is pushed up against the entrance to your cunt and pressure is slowly applied. It’s starting to work its way in. You do your best to relax and push out, to get the pole in your cunt without too much pain and tearing. It helps, but there is still so much of the huge pole to go.

She starts to lose patience with the progress and starts shoving harder and harder. Your cries for her to please stop are, obviously, ignored and you’re told to shut the fuck up and take it. You’re reminded that you’re only there to entertain them. Your pain doesn’t matter. Besides, she says, your hard clit says you’re enjoying it. She makes you admit you like it. You have to yell, loudly, for everyone to hear, that you like having the flag pole shoved up your ass.

Jenn starts to help. Between the two of them they’re able to force the pole deep into your cunt. Judging by how full you feel, you think there’s about two feet of hard wood up inside you. You’re ashamed of yourself for being proud of how much you can take.

Once it’s firmly in place a flag is attached to pole. It gently unfurls in the breeze. The wind playing with the cloth makes the pole move around in your cunt, pushing it from side to side. It feels like the wind is fucking you.

Your told that you cannot let the flag fall. It’s disrespectful. If it falls you’ll be beaten unconscious.
The group goes back to drinking, snacking and playing games, leaving you there. An object to amuse them.
After about half an hour you notice the dogs are sniffing around you, curious as to why you’re there. Realizing you’re not moving much they conclude you’re not a person and start pissing on you, like they would any tree, bush or shrub. At first they piss on your ass, because the flag pole is a natural place for them to piss. Eventually though they piss on your shoulders, back and face. Because you’re in the hole it’s really convenient for them to piss all over you.
Everyone sees it happening but there’s no way they’re going to stop it. It’s way too funny. Hell, not only are they not going to stop it, they’re going to join in. For the next hour you endure an almost non-stop rain of piss. All over your back and ass, all over the back of your head. In your face. So much in your face. Each time someone pisses in your face you open your mouth and drink in as much as you’re able. You try to be subtle about it so they don’t see you drinking it but eventually you’re caught. It’s decided that if you’re going to do that you might was well be a urinal for them for the rest of the evening. From that point on all of the piss, and theres so much because of all the beer drinking, is aimed at your mouth.
The sun is starting to fade from the sky. The coming darkness signals the next stage of the days festivities. The fireworks display is going to be amazing this year!

I was sitting at the kitchen table, talking to mom as she cooked supper. I was in my bikini top and running shorts. Daddy comes home from work and walks up to me. Without saying a work he undoes his pants and pulls out his throbbing cock and balls. He grabs me by the ponytail and forces his cock into my mouth. I didn't have time to prepare and started to gag and drool right away. Mom says, "Let her breathe, Walter." So Daddy pulls out for a moment while I gather myself. He shoves his massive cock to the back of my throat and starts fucking my mouth and throat while holding me in place with his hand in my hair. I relax, open my throat like he taught me and press my tongue up against his cock. He groans as he slides it in and out along the length of my tongue. I can taste the saltiness of his sweaty cock and the musty flavor of his pre-cum. He takes his other massive hand and tears at my top to get at my tiny tits. He squeezes them hard and kneads them like bread dough. He pinches my nipples until I squeal - all the time ramming his cock down my throat.

Somewhere in the assault, Mommy kneels beside me and unties my top, exposing my sore little tits. She also finishes undoing my Daddy's pants and pulls them down to his knees. She fondles his balls in her hand and says, "That's it Walter! Fuck the little slut. You've been thinking about her all day. Give her your seed. Fill her with your cum!"

Daddy grunts and jerks. I can feel the usual spasms shake down the shaft of his cock and I prepare for his load. With every deep grunt another gush of hot cum pours down my throat. Again and again and again and again.

He growls when he's done violating my throat, and he pulls me up to my feet. He turns me around roughly and bends me over the table. He pushes my head down onto the wood, and I can see the glass of coke I was drinking an inch from my nose. He and Mommy grab my shorts and panties and with one motion have them at my ankles. And again Daddy plunges his hard meat into me. A shock of pain ripped through my cunt as he was suddenly and roughly all the way in. Luckily, my pussy was already wet and his cock was covered with my drool and his cum. Still there was still a little too much friction to be pleasurable until about the third or forth thrust. Then he really started to fuck me hard and deep. I moaned like the little whore I am. "Oh FUCK, Daddy, FFUUCCKK!!!!!" He slapped my ass and told me to shut up. But every time he pounded his cock into my pussy, I quietly exhaled a moan. Mommy egged him on,"That's it baby...fuck that little slut. Fuck her worthless cunt." She played with his balls and fingered his ass, which drove him into an animalistic state. He howled and tore into my poor tight pussy...using his little girl as a cum bucket. His final thrust nearly knocked me off my feet, but he held my hips and lifted my feet off the floor as he arched his back and pumped his hot cum into my tired little pussy.

Then Daddy plopped into the same chair I was sitting in just a few minutes ago. I couldn't move. Mommy was on Daddy's cock in a second, licking and cleaning traces of blood, cum and my pussy juice off his cock. Then she turned to me. Spreading my ass and lips apart, and looking at my swollen, gaping hole, she licked me clean and sucked the rest of Daddy's cum from my pussy. Then as I stood up and went to my room for a shower, I looked back and saw Mommy kneeling between Daddy's knees, sucking his cock long and deep. I knew supper would be late. She'd be riding his cock as soon as he was hard again.

Ok, so I have a few questions after I "confess."

I have a fiance wo is at this point 6 months pregnant, and is thoroughly uninterested in any type of physical contact other than say a hug or quick kiss on the lips.

It is driving me completely insane, because our sex life before was amazing(3-4) times a day. Our doctor has said that her sex drive would return after the birth if it didn't during the 2nd trimester(which it hasn't). I have gotten pity sex twice since we found out she was pregnant, which I ddon't enjoy as much because she tells me beforehand that she feels bad and wants to "help me," then just lays there and I catch her starng into sace or watching T.V. IT WAS NEVER LIKE THAT BEFORE! So I have started to get quite a bit self conscious because of theae things, and it has been messing with me head.

Serious side note: She does not like me watching porn, and doesn't want to assist with pictures/video of her own. I have a terrible imagination and cannot achieve orgasm without visual stimulation. She knows this and promised I could take pics months ago, but has never let me actually do it even though I have asked.

So i basically have not been able to "finish" myself in about 4 months, and it is starting to get to me. She wanted me to wear my wedding ring(which men do not usually do before the wedding) because girls hit on me a lot. The problem has come from the ring actually. Since I put it on, it seems like girls at work are practically throqing themselves at me. It may be because I make good money and my fiance is a house-fiance(lol), but these hot little 18-23 year olds are making blunt comments to me about things they'd do with 5 minutes alone in a closet or stairwell with me.

The meat of this confession, is that I feel terrible for thinking it because I love my fiance and would never cheat on her, but I have been picturing in my head at work what it would be like to fuck one of the cute little blondes over my desk. She's 18(I'm 27) and always wears either extremely tight spandex or little skirts. The other day she actually started talking about her underwear then pulled her skirt up and showed me her thong following with "oops, i forgot you were in here for a second."

It's getting quite ridiculous, I feel terrible for having these thoughts, so I had a few questions as previously mentioned.

1.) Is this normal for somene who is devoted to staying faithful and loves their spouse?

2.) Do I tell my fiance how these girls are acting, and act disgusted with it?

3.) Do I try to transfer to a new floor/building?

I'm BI, over 80, and I got horny thinking about something I read years ago so I decided to write a story. It's not true, not well written or punctuated, just some horny feelings. It could just as easily have been about one of the women I've enjoyed or wanted to enjoy. Maybe it'll make U think of something or someone.

It was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen and he was surprised at how his guts churned at the sight of it. Just a week ago he would have said his beautiful, blonde GF was the only thing that could do this to him, but that gorgeous, thick simi-flacid white cock, nestled in its thick, brown pubic haired bush was now driving him crazy with lust, a lust he never realized he was capable of. He was staring so intently at the cock on the large-bodied other guy in the sauna that the man looked up and smiled at his obvious interest. Not only was he staring, but his own cock was standing rock hard, and throbbing with intensity. The big bodied man didn't move, but his fat, mushroom-headed cock was now raising it's thick body in anticipation of what might be coming. They stared at one another for a couple of minutes and then the man stood and moved in front of him, his beautiful semi erection just an inch from his face. Rich could smell and feel the heat and sex coming off of that beauty and he moved his lips forward until they met and parted slightly so the cock nestled firmly between his loving, soft lips as it began to harden itself for action. Rich licked his lips, wetting the cock head, and he tasted the slight amount of pre cum as it seeped from the enormous slit at the tip. Before he took the head into his mouth, Rich held the massive meat gently in his hand, marveling at how small his hand seemed to be as it could barely contain the girth while touching finger to finger. He held it against his cheek as he moved his lips into the thick, brown bush, kissing and licking the soft fur, and then he moved to the huge, hairy hanging sack of balls, kissing, licking and sucking them as he listened to the man's moans of pleasure. Other men were coming into the sauna, but Rich never paid attention because he was determined to make love to this gorgeous cock until he received the reward a lover yearns to receive. The other men sat and stood around, some also beginning to suck and make love to other cocks in the room, but Rich and his man paid no attention. To Rich's surprise, the man knelt in front of him and took Rich's hard cock between his lips, moving it fully inside his mouth and gave it a few minutes of delicious sucking before he again stood to place his now completely engorged cock, its slit freely streaming pre cum into Rich's eager mouth, pushing it into the back of his throat until it hit his gag reflex. To both's surprise, Rich did not gag as the monster mushroom head slipped deep into his throat, making his throat bulge with its hardness. The man held his hand over Rich's throat and massaged his own cock head, feeling the exquisite pleasure of jacking himself inside another man's throat; something he had never experienced before. And neither had Rich, but he was spellbound by the experience as he allowed his throat to be used as a Pussy for the most gorgeous cock in all the world. On and on they went, the cock being moved in and out of Rich's throat so he could breathe and then the man would again jack his meat as it entered Rich's throat again. Other men began to join in, some sucking on Rich's cock, and some holding the man's cock as it entered Rich's throat, giving his Bull a hand job that was beginning to bring his man to a climax. As his own cock was being sucked deliciously, Rich could feel the meat in his throat growing larger, and his throat was bulging grotesquely from its size. At this point Rich moved the other men away with his hand, and helped his man put both of his hands around his throat firmly and then bid him to use his throat like a sweet, hot Pussy. As the man held onto Rich's throat, he could feel his cock sliding between his fingers faster and faster as the climax neared. He was grunting like a bull, and Rich was hanging there limply, his throat pussy screaming for more as the bull began his final thrusts. Rich felt mouths on his own cock and he couldn't do anything but get ready for his own hot climax into someone's horny mouth, but he was only concentrating on that piece of meat that was about to spray into his belly the seed he wished could also make him pregnant. And then it came, as his bull slammed himself one final time into Rich's throat, lodging himself firmly against Rich's battered and bruised lips, he shot load after load into Rich's eager belly, holding Rich into the exact position to give his cock the most intense pleasure. Right now, Rich didn't count. He was shooting his own hot cum into another man's hot, horny mouth, but Rich may not have even known it. He couldn't breathe, but other men were holding his arms so he couldn't push the bull away, so all he could do was stay in the place where his bull held him so he could continue his pleasurable experience. Slowly, he moved his cock in and out of Rich's compliant throat, coaxing those final pleasurable experiences at the end of a great fuck that every man feels. He was barely conscious of what he was doing, until minutes later his brain began to function again. As he slid his slobber covered cock up and out of Rich's throat, he noticed that Rich wasn't moving. When the men let him go, Rich simply slumped onto the floor of the sauna, thick strings of cum and slobber flowing out of his mouth. His own cock hung limply between his legs, as an older man licked his lips and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. Someone began to give Rich chest compressions, slowly bringing him around so he was breathing normally just a few minutes later. "Lol, you really gave us a scare there, Man" one man said. The big bodied man was holding Rich's head in his lap, nestled on top of that beautiful cock. Rich blinked and smiled at the men gathered around. He looked up at his new friend, as he asked, "was it as good for you as it was for me"? They all had a good laugh over that. "How much do you remember" asked his bull. "Enough to remember how that first couple of cum shots hit deep inside me, and I remember wishing you were making me pregnant with them. After that, I don't remember much. Did I cum too?" "Lol, you sure did" said the older man as he made lip licking sounds like he was eating Rich's cum. "I remember a little of that. Hope You enjoyed eating my cum". "Damn right I did, and I'd love some more of it if you're ok to fuck me again sometime". "Oh, I'm sure I will be, and I hope my bull enjoyed my mouth pussy enough to want to fuck me again" Rich said as he looked up into the bull's eyes hopefully. His bull leaned down and kissed Rich's belly telling Rich he had nothing to worry about on that score. Rich smiled inside and out and closed his eyes nodding off from exhaustion. When he woke, Rich was in a beautiful, large, soft bed in one of the nicest rooms he had ever seen. His bull rested beside him on the other side of the bed. Rich smiled, moved into a spooning position behind his bull and they both slept soundly until a nattily dressed butler brought them both breakfast in bed the next morning. Rich's life had just taken a hard, left turn and he had no idea how it was going to turn out. But, he had always heard that when you come to a fork in the road you should take it, so he ate the delicious breakfast, smiled to himself, looked over at the bull with the most beautiful cock in the world and decided to let life come as it may. He wondered if his bull would enjoy his gorgeous, blonde GF? He wondered if she would enjoy him? But for now, he was just happy to be where he was, and hope his bruised mouth would let that gorgeous cock back inside later today.

Fucked around and found out: Lost my Fiancé to another woman.

I'm devastated, but its literally my own fault. I suppose this is a cautionary tale.
I dated my now ex fiance for 5 years, got engaged in the last two years of the relationship. She was everything to me, my world - I've never known a woman that compares to her and probably never will. Her beauty is stunning, her personality was so soft and gentle, passionate, passive - we agreed on damn near everything - liked the same things, disliked the same things. We'd laugh, cry - barely have any arguments, and if we did argue it would always be settled by sitting down and discussing our feelings. It was the perfect relationship, but I fucked it all up.

Sometimes she'd make comments about other women, "she's got big tits and look at that ass...."
We'd check out ladies together sometimes, and at about the second year of our relationship she confesses, "I think I'm bisexual... I don't want you to feel threatened by that, in fact it might be to your benefit..."
Well I was a bit stunned, and I did feel threatened but I loved her so much that I just shrugged it off and was like, "hey, I'm here for you because I love you babe!"
Well eventually I started looking at other women, and imagining them with my fiance. I'd even point at the woman and tell her, "you'd fuck her wouldn't you."
She'd laugh, "maybe..."
And perhaps I got a little annoying with it, but I just wanted her to live her best life. We'd sit down and talk about perhaps having a threesome with another woman just so she could experience it.
"You know, I love you, and it's fine I really don't need to be with anyone else - I don't really want anyone else because I don't want it to come between us in our relationship," she confessed to me.
A few weeks ago, we were at a friendly get together. There was this woman who was chatting up my fiance, and they were both getting pretty drunk - so was I. Of course they both started talking about sex. The woman (we'll call her Susan) was talking about selling sex toys as a side gig and they started discussing their favorite toys. Not big deal, it was kind of hot.
As the night continued on, so did the drinking. Lots of people left and we were almost the only people left at this get together so we started feeling a bit awkward like "well it's time to leave."
So my fiance invited me Susan for a night cap back at our place. Susan accepted and we left. Susan drove her own car, and my fiance was with me. My fiance was tipsy, and started talking about how attractive Susan was, and that she wouldn't mind fucking her.
She reached over and started massaging my cock through my pants as I drove an then unzipped my pants, pulling out my cock and she started giving me road head. I was turned the fuck on.
We got back to our place and we all went inside, I got three beers out of the refrigerator and sat down next to my fiance.
Susan was flush and chugged the beer pretty quickly.
"Two girls sharing a double dildo is fun, but two girls sharing a cock is better... nice warm meat pulsating inside you..." Susan started telling my girl.
"You down to fuck?" My fiance asks, looking at me, then back to Susan. Susan blushed, and winked at my fiance.
My fiance gets up and walks over to Susan and starts kissing her, passionately. Soon enough all of their clothes are on the floor and they're both completely naked. My fiancé's fingers are inside Susan and they're both moaning. I'm like - fuck it, might as well get naked and start fucking.
So I get behind my fiance's perfect ass and she's wet as fuck, bent over licking Susan's cunt and I slide my dick right inside her and start pumping.
"Oh, let me get some of that dick too," Susan moans as my fiance eats her out. My fiance freezes. It hits her that I'd be fucking this woman too.
She looks up at Susan, then back at me, "sure..."
My fiance moves forward so I have no choice but to pull out of her tight little pussy. Susan hops down from where she is sitting and pushes me down and starts sucking my cock, my fiance joins her, licking my shaft, and they take turns giving me head. Then Susan mounts me as she's kissing my fiance, and my fiance mounts my face. I'm eating out my fiance, while Susan grinds on my dick. They're both moaning and my wife cums hard on my face as I lick her clit. Susan starts shaking, my fiance is fingering her clit as she rides me, and Susan erupts and orgasms on my dick. She topples off me, still convulsing.
"Fuckkkk, he's good. That's some good dick," Susan moans.
My fiance flashes me a look, almost like she was mad, but I just shrugged it off an grabbed my fiance by the hips and started fucking her. I emptied deep in her, I always did. This time seemed different. This time my fiance seemed like she was somewhere else. She was jealous, she was mad.
Susan licked my fiance's pussy after I came in it and eventually Susan passed out on the couch, naked.
My fiance got a cover for her and we both stumbled off to bed.
No cuddling, nothing. She was being very cold. I thought, maybe she's just drunk I'll find out more in the morning.
We woke up and Susan was gone. My fiance was giving me the silent treatment.
"Let's talk about what happened."
"I need some space."
I gave her space.
Weeks went by and our relationship was never the same. Eventually I'd find out that she had Susan's number and she would secretly meet her when I was at work. Susan was pushing my fiance to leave me. Eventually she did. My fiance left me for Susan, and moved in with her.
I eventually had a very long talk about what happened with her... and it was the most heart breaking event I've ever had in my life.
She wasn't jealous of me fucking Susan. And for her that was a turning point. She was jealous because she wanted Susan and she didn't want me there. She was jealous of Susan giving me attention instead of giving her attention. It's at that point she knew she liked women more than she liked guys. It was an epiphany to her, the entire experience changed her views on her own sexuality.
I cried, I begged... but it was over. The most beautiful woman in the world to me, my best friend, my partner in crime walked away from me. This devastated me of course. Lots of bullshit goes through your head when you're depressed - and it's not good. So I went to therapy, and it's working.
I don't believe I'll ever find someone like her, so I've actually sold a lot of my belongings and have booked a flight to India. Why India? Because I need some spiritual growth. I'm not telling her I'm leaving the country. I'm not even telling my own family. I've been in contact with a Buddhist monastery - and I think that's the path I need to be in for a few years. I just need some solace and reflection. My flight leaves tomorrow... and I have only one regret, that I didn't stop the threesome from happening. Yes. YES - I do know that she probably would have eventually found someone else and left me, but the mind (at least my mind) will always come up with "what ifs" and try to comprehend various scenarios. It's a coping mechanism.
I'll always love you, Maria. That will never change. In my mind I see flashes of us being happy, of our marriage, having children, being us... that will never change either. You are free.
Sometimes you win, sometimes you lose. I lost.

THIS IS A GREAT STORY

Beth ran one hand through her thick mane of auburn hair, absent mindedly biting her full, lower lip as she looked through the brochures on the coffee table. The salesman leaned back on the couch a bit to allow him a better view into the gap between the buttons on her blouse as her chest strained the fabric. I noticed him grin slightly, his approval at something I had known about Beth since we married two years before...that Beth was a beauty.At 5'7" and 125 pounds, Beth had height and hair of a fashion model, but with the wholesome face of the 'girl next door', and a figure that was all woman...long, tapered legs, gently curving hips and rounded ass, smallish waist, and full breasts, nestled snugly in their 36d cups, which incidentally was where this salesman's eyes were riveted now. Her best feature, though, was something not visible to anyone but myself prior to this day. Beth had the nicest tits I'd ever seen before, full, round, firm and that was obvious. But her nipples, more specifically the aureole surrounding the nipple, would swell as she became aroused. The silver dollar sized area actually protruded slightly from her breast, like plump strawberries, and was extremely sensitive. I knew that no man had seen them before, as Beth's strict Catholic upbringing had caused her to retain her virginity until our wedding day. Our sex life was great for me, having a beautiful woman like her to myself, but she had some difficulty reaching orgasm. It concerned me more than her, though, and she frequently said that it wasn't that important to her, that she loved me regardless, etc. All that put me at ease until today, as I stood outside the back window of our home looking in.I'd been busting my ass trying to establish clientele in the sales job I had, working long hours, coming home late, and pooping out after dinner. This afternoon, I'd had a particularly rough day, and decided to knock off early. I noticed another car in the drive as I pulled up, so I parked on the street, and walked to the back of the house. From the covered patio in back, you can see into the living room from a window there, and I saw the salesman then.He was an extremely handsome guy, I had to admit, with dark hair, tall, and what seemed like a muscular build. I could sense that Beth found him attractive too, by the body language....little things, like the way she looked at him as he spoke, the way she leaned in slightly when he made a joke, stuff like that. Beth was wearing a light cotton sun dress that buttoned up the front, and clung nicely to her upper body. The skirt part was about knee length, but sitting as she was, had ridden up half her thigh. I was just going to go in, but something made me stop short for a moment and just look...something about the way his eyes moved over her legs and chest. I stood and watched.Beth had made coffee, and the salesman settled back on the couch and draped his left arm on the couch back, sipping and checking out my wife as she shuffled through some of his brochures. As she leaned back on the couch, it happened. He put his cup down, casually turned her face toward his with his left hand and leaned in to kiss her on the mouth, while his right hand came up to clamp onto her left breast! I couldn't believe it! Beth pushed him away, shocked, saying "What are you doing...stop, I'm a married woman" but he had her arms pinned as he leaned in on her, kissing her, and continued fondling her chest. I stiffened, thinking "Holy Shit, this guy is going to rape my wife!". I wanted to run in and stop him there, but it kind of struck me that Beth didn't seem like she was in all that much distress. Don't get me wrong, she writhed and protested, but I wouldn't say she was fighting for her life or anything. She didn't scream out, it was more like a plea, "no" she said quietly, like a weak attempt to fend off the inevitable.He began unbuttoning her dress from the top, and kissed her lips, face, cheeks and neck while he did. I heard him talking to her, telling her she was beautiful, that he wanted her. Beth struggled, still telling him "stop, no....please..." but he had leverage on her and successfully pinned her against the couch back. They continued their unorthodox wrestling match, and he continued on her buttons until he had her dress unbuttoned to mid waist, at which point he peeled the garment to one side and Beth's bra-covered breast popped out. I could see the white fabric strain as her chest heaved from the exertion, the excitement, or both! He kneaded and pinched the large jug while still hidden in its lacy cup, all the while nibbling her neck and ears. She held his head in her hands and tried to push his face away. As he kissed his way down her neck, he dipped his right hand into her exposed bra and scooped her tit from its cup.He cradled the globe in his right hand as if he were weighing a melon at the market, and the side of his thumb grazed roughly over her swelling nipple. He pulled away for a moment to look at the heavy tit, then with a throaty moan, his mouth clamped onto her breast. I could see Beth's legs stiffen, and her face was a picture of panic as she looked left, then right, then left again as if trying to find a place to hide. Her breathing was ragged as she muttered "Oh Jesus, oh, I...oh shit....". The tit sucking was beginning to get to her, though, and her eyes finally rolled back into her head and she seemed to suck in her breath as he sucked in her nipple. She no longer pushed his face away, but just cradled it there, frozen, with her lips formed into a perfect "O" as he moaned and licked away. He broke contact and came back up to kiss her neck and lips. Beth seemed to have surrendered, and I was shocked to see her no longer fight him, but to return his kiss!My heart was racing as I watched. I reached into my pants and pulled out my dick and began to stroke my hard on. The salesman kissed her mouth deeply now, and Beth kissed him back as he continued handling her left tit. Sensing her submission, he relaxed his grip, and drew circles over her breast, lightly tickling the skin before pinching the nipple in his fingers. His right hand lowered and landed on her knee, and Beth twitched. He tried to stroke the inside of her thigh, but she pushed his hand away, telling him no, that she was married, that they can't, that it wasn't right, that they shouldn't be doing this. Three times she pushed his hand away, and three times he tried again. With each attempt, though, he got a little further, his hand inching up her inner thigh, and although she pleaded , I could see her knees parting a bit more each time until the white 'vee' of her cotton panties was visible. At last he hit the mark!! Beth's legs opened wide and she moaned deeply as he tickled her mound from the outside of her panties. I knew then that the inevitable would happen...this stranger would fuck my wife, while I stood by and watched.The thought of another man doing Beth had really never crossed my mind before. I mean, I knew that she was very desirable, and that men had made advances toward her, some gentlemanly, and others crude, but she always shrugged them off and was unfailing in her loyalty to me. Why today was different, I don't know....was it my job, and the neglect it put on her needs? Was it something I misunderstood about our marriage? Was it the very good looking guy, whose bold advances stirred some pent up desire in my bride? I wasn't quite sure about the reason, but I found myself frozen to the ground, my fly down with a raging boner in my hands while another man was stroking my beloved's most private parts! The salesman took his time as he caressed her cotton-covered slit. He brazenly grabbed her leg inside her knee and pulled it up onto his lap to spread her almost obscenely wider. He stroked her thighs from knee to crotch, lighting there for a time as Beth moaned like a bitch in heat, before moving on to stroke the other thigh. He kept whispering to her, but I couldn't make out what he was saying. By the time he actually pulled aside the fabric of her panties, her lips were swollen, her hips were grinding, and as he inserted his finger into her she groaned loudly into his mouth. He moved slowly, pushing his finger in, withdrawing to rub her clit for a bit, then pushing in again. The stranger moved his hand around the back side of her hip and slid into her panties from the top to grab her ass. He then slid off of the couch and onto his knees on the floor between her open thighs, and as he went down, he slid the panties down her legs and tossed them aside. I had to admit it was a smooth move, and I squeezed my prick as I watched.Beth had never been into oral sex, wouldn't let me even try, and she sat up a bit as if to resist as the stranger opened her legs to lick her pussy, but he had her by the back of her calves, and he simply parted her legs and latched onto her gash. The move seemed to take her by surprise, and she cried out a little as his mouth landed on her exposed mound, but it was definitely a cry of joy. The salesman worked her snatch, and I could see his head moving up and down as he held her legs up and open by the backs of her knees. Eventually, he moved his hands off her legs, and I expected her to try to kick away, but instead she wrapped them around his neck of her own accord. He brought his hands up and finished unbuttoning her sun dress, splaying the garment open as he reached around to unfasten her bra. Beth shrugged her shoulders as the dress and bra straps fell aside, and the man filled his hands with her tit flesh. He paused to glance up at her, sprawled back on the couch totally naked, her thick hair messed, her breasts full, heaving, and the aureola swollen, her belly rising and falling in rapid breaths. "Very nice, Beth" he said softly, before resuming his feast. Beth came hard, squeezing his head as her fingers tightened in his dark hair.

The salesman got up and slowly removed his shirt and tie. The guy liked doing everything slow, and Beth just lay there looking up at him. He took off the shirt, and I could tell that my wife liked what she saw. The guy was built, with a muscular back, neck and arms. He unzipped his pants, slid them down and kicked them off and stood before her in his boxers. He reached down, guided her hand to the waistband and said "You do it, Beth". Beth sat up straight on the couch with her head about waist high to him and pulled them down. I couldn't see because his back was to me, but I heard her kind of gasp and mumble something unintelligible. I could see her hand come up to his prick, but my view was obstructed. He placed his hands on her head and moved foreword, like he wanted his dick sucked. I heard Beth say "I...I never..." , but he spoke quietly to her, saying "It's ok...just open your lips....that's it, Beth...use your tongue...that's very good".I was pissed because I could NEVER get her to do that. I heard Beth's muffled gurgles, then saw as the salesman withdraw and kick his boxers from his ankles, and it was then that I saw it, got a glimpse of his cock, about 10 inches of thick meat, hanging semi-flaccid from his crotch....It was fucking huge, the biggest thing I'd ever seen, let alone Beth. She just stared at it, mesmerized as he stepped up again. Beth came foreword on the couch to meet him as he stood between her legs, her first attempts at cocksucking getting bolder. She held the organ in her small fingers, which made the thing look even that much bigger, and kissed it along its length, her tongue stabbing at it as it grew. I heard him tell her to stick out her tongue and he began to move his hips as Beth bathed the shaft from one side, like she was licking an ear of corn (his cock being almost as thick), the huge erection sliding back and forth across her lips. He told her "lick my balls, please Beth". Could you believe it!! Please, he was asking her!! And I'll be damned if Beth didn't lean down and lick them. He reached down and took his prick by the base, and began to slowly rub its length along her face while she tongued his scrotum, covering her cheeks, eyes, nose with her own saliva from his huge sausage. And how did Beth react to this humiliation, this face washing? I saw her small hands come up to clench his muscled ass cheeks and pull him closer as he ground his pelvis into her face!After several minutes of this, the man's cock was fully erect, and Beth could not take her eyes off of its chiseled hardness. It swung to and fro like a batter on deck as he instructed my wife to lay back. He told her "I'm going to fuck you now Beth, would you like that?" Beth just stared at his mega-cock, muttered something, and lay back opening herself to him. He climbed on top, supporting himself with one arm and kissed her deeply on the mouth. His other hand grabbed the organ by its root, and he began swabbing its head up and down her wet slit. She moaned into his kiss as the huge head grazed her clit. My wife groaned in ecstasy as he painted her pussy lips with his mighty prick, occasionally dipping a few thick inches into her causing her to just about come off the couch, only to pull back and rub some more. After some time, he slowly sank into her to his full length. Beth's moaning intensified. He didn't move then, just lie there on top, and she groaned loudly and came again. He withdrew slowly, and sank in again. Beth was whimpering, cursing, saying "Oh my God, Oh my..Oh my God....oooh....Fuck....Ohhhh....shit..." He stroked her a few times, then withdrew completely, turned her around like she weighed nothing so that she was on top, straddling him. "Put it in again, Beth" he said, and she did, sliding down on his huge cock. He told her "Slide up here so I can lick your beautiful tits, Beth," and she cooperated fully, offering him each swollen nipple in turn. He covered her globes with his saliva, cradling each tit in his hand as he kneaded, licked and sucked. His face was smothered in her cleavage while she rode his thick prick. I looked down at the measly 5 incher in my hands, and as Beth came for the third time, I came onto the concrete floor.

The more and more I think about it the more and more I believe women and girls are simply pieces of meat. First the way they dress, they either have tight yoga pants on, short skirts on, or in the summer barely anything, they post and say things that make guys like me want to introduce myself and try and get to know them, in turn I am met with a rude attitude and a bitch. My first thought now is why dress like the way you are or act in such a way, women have it so much easier than men, I follow a ton of pages on social media were women simply have to wear a sexy outfit, and men will buy them whatever they want, the women will even have a "wish page" like what the actual fuck, go out and work, don't just "model" your ass, and then don't get mad when people say you have a nice ass. It is ridiculous. I don't think I hit my point but I just needed to vent.

I confess that over this past weekend, my bi-curiousness got the best of me! The past few weeks I have been encouraging myself to eat my own cum after every jerk off session and occasionally fuck my ass with my girlfriend's hairbrush. My girlfriend was leaving me at home this weekend while she went home to visit family a few state's over.

I was jerking off to some glory hole porn and man was I fucking horny!!! I was in the mood to taste some cum, and take something up my tight asshole. I looked up the nearest adult bookstore in my area and it was only 15 minutes away. Reviews said that they had video booths as well!

I pull up to the place and there was only a handful of cars in the lot, I walked inside and asked the cashier for some coins to the video booths, handed him a $20 and was on my way. I walked down a dark hallway with numerous doors and red or green lights lit up above them. Halfway down was a door with a green light, I knocked lightly and entered in the room. Inside the room I noticed a round hole on either wall roughly about 4" in diameter, the room smelled like sex and cum, there was a metal chain in the center and a blank screen on the wall. I fed the machine, unzipped, and began to jerk it.

In just a few minutes, a large black cock entered the hole on my right. He was about 8 to 9 inches long and straight as an arrow! I grabbed his dick and instantly began to lick the mushroom head of his rock solid cock. I slowly worked down his shaft with my mouth and tried to take in as much as I could. I was stroking him and sucking on his mushroom tip, trying my best to get his cum down my throat. The longer I went, the hornier I got and wanted to try fucking him.

I pulled off his cock and told him I wanted my ass fucked through the hole, but wasn't sure if he would fit. He told me there was only one way to find out and shoved his dick back through the hole. I spat on my hand and lubed up my aching hole for him, I slowly backed up and saw another cock come through the other wall. This cock was a white dick, cut, and only about 6 inches. Much smaller than my black fella here I was going to fuck!

I jerked off the white dick as I was adamant about fucking this BBC raw. I tried a little longer and it was just too big!! He pulled out and looked through the hole at me and the white cock I was jerking off. He said to fuck the white dick and let him cum inside me to loosen me up and give some lube for my ass. The white guy's cock was already twitching and aching for a release, so I backed my tight ass up on it and let him fuck me hard. His smaller dick slid into me and I still felt a lot of pain shoot up me, but after I relaxed, I was completely turned on!!

The white guy kept pumping his dick inside of me as I glared into the dark eyes of the black guy in the other hole. All of a sudden, without warning I hear the guy groan and my asshole felt really slippery and wet, he pumped a few more seconds and then zipped up and left. I went back to my dark meat and began sucking him some more telling him how loose and wet my asshole feels now and how I want him to fuck me hard. I slid my ass back up against his hard dick and slowly had the tip of the head slide in, but couldn't get over the full mushroom! I jerked off so hard as he tried to enter inside of me! I was about to explode everywhere, so I got a great idea! I jerked off and came into my hand, catching everything I could.

I turned around and began giving the hard dick a hand job with my cum. I was so turned on still, my dick was rock solid on the thought of being fucked! I slowly slid my ass on his dick for the third time, and third time was a charm! His cock slid right inside my tight wet hole. He fucked my as I was bent over for a solid 10 minutes until he knocked on the wall and came deep inside my asshole.

I was left there with 2 loads deep inside my ass and it was the best sexual experience I had ever had!

Anybody else do their best porn hoarding on stimulants? Every time I binge on adderall, I spend so much time organizing and uploading porn and treating my dick like a piece of meat. I can thank dextroamphetamine for 3/4ths of all of the porn I have on here and on my computer, which is enough to supply all of Tibet with fapping material for the rest of their lives, and their kids could inherit new shit. I know meth users do that shit to the next level, but I don't do that. At least my dopamine isn't being forced out of the synapses at that level, lest I spend 3 days vacuuming my carpet.

So, do you spend most of your time here on speed of some sort? Do you get fucked up on anything before you go porning more than usual? That's of course assuming you look at porn daily, but I mean why wouldn't you? Stims just make me want to organize and hoard my shit, and hold my bust just so I can keep collecting and organizing.

****not encouraging illegal drug usage at ALL.***** But let's be honest, guys. The past is the past.

So much great meat to grab onto and those tits are ready to be milked. How are you conquering this fat slut? Where are you unloading your balls with her? 

Chapter 3
This isn't a progressive prison. Quite the opposite. They aren't interested in rehabilitation, only punishment. As a result the guards carry a number of different weapons. Non-lethal but still damn effective. And they need to practice with them regularly. Your prescence offers them a unique opportunity to train using a person, rather than manniquins.
You're walked, naked, through the prison and out into the yard. During the walk your slutty fag body is seen by almost everyone. The prisoners taunt you and mock your tiny fucking clit. They promise that if they ever get their hands on you they'll rape you unconscious and cover you in the cum of real men.
Once in the yard you're hand cuffed to the chain link fence. Both wrists and ankles. Spread eagled. You're completely vulnerable. The warm sun offers a small amount of comfort.
The guards explain that they are going to practice their riot suppression techniques on your sissy body, beginning with nightsticks. They already know they can shove them up your boipussy whenever they want so instead they're going to beat you with them. They focus their attention on your titties. They're dying to know if the nice big implants Daddy bought you are as sensitive as real titties. It turns out they are. Repeated blows to your tits rain down. The pain is incredible. Your crying and begging for mercy has no effect on them. The bruising starts to set in immediately. Just when you think you'll pass out from the pain it stops.
The beating only stops because they're moving on to the next weapon, not because they give a damn about your suffering. The guards unholster their tasers and you realize what's in store for you next.
They each take turns shooting the electrified darts into your soft, girly, body and running the electricity through you. You dance and writhe in place. The pain is excruciating and yet your clit is growing. It has a mind of it's own and it's enjoying the humiliation, torture and pain. It knows this is what you crave. What you deserve.
The guards grow bored simply shooting the tasers at you and decide they should hook them directly up to your useless balls and run the electricity into you. The darts are stabbed into your sack and the trigger pulled. Hundreds of volts run through your pathetic balls and throughout your body. Over and over. Your cries only make them laugh. Your begging for mercy only makes them do it more and more. Eventually you lose control and piss yourself prompting howls of laughter. The humiliation makes you blush from head to toe. It also makes your cock start to grow again.
The next weapon to be unleashed is the bean bag shot gun. Bonus points are going to be awarded for anyone who hits your tits and even more points for hitting you in the clit and balls. There's a very brief conversation among the guards about the risk of doing permanent damage but it's quickly decided no one gives a damn. The first two shots hit your tits knocking the wind out of you. The third shot hits your throat making it almost impossible for you to scream anymore. After that each and every shot is aimed at your clit. Round after round smashes into your crotch. Each one feels like being kicked in the balls. Your legs go limp and you're left hanging by your wrists from the fence like a depraved piece of meat.
A bucket of ice cold water splashes over you, snapping you out of your stupor. You can barely feel your clit anymore. Your balls are swollen to the size of oranges.
The next weapon to be used is rubber bullets. They aren't utilized very often on the prisoners because of the damage they can do. No one cares about the damage they'll do to you.
Again, bonus points are available for hitting you in the tits and crotch. This time around the discussion about damage is a bit more serious. It's agreed a direct hit could destroy your balls. The consensus is that if that happens they'll take you to the prison doctor and have him remove your balls completely. They'll turn you into a total fucking eunuch.
The first couple of shots hit your thighs and stomach. the pain rips through you instantly. The swelling and bruising is also instant. As is the perverse enjoyment you're feeling. Your depraved mind has decided you both deserve and enjoy this treatment. As before, your clit starts to grow at the thought.
Inevitably two shots, in quick succession, hit your balls. Your screams can be heard throughout the entire prison before you fall unconscious.
It takes two buckets of ice cold water splashed over your limp body to revive you this time.
The guards examine your almost ruined clit and balls and decide the doctor can, probably, save them.
That being decided they go get the guards that ride horseback and oversee the prisoners working the farm.
Those guards need practice with their whips. They don't get to use them as often as they'd like so practice is always welcome and you're perfect for their needs.
You're unshackled from the fence and turned around, facing it, and reshackled. The two horseback guards flip a coin to see who goes first. The winner uncoils his 8 ft whip and begins swirling it in the air. With a quick flip of his wrist the whip leaps out and bites your ass. Your screams echo across the yard. Another swoosh and the whip crosses your back. Bright red welts form immediately. The burning sensation radiates out across your back. They start coming faster now. Most of them hit your thicc ass, making you dance and quiver and shake and scream. Eventually it becomes so intense you go numb. Your ass is on fire but now you simply accept that this is what you deserve because you're a sissy slut, pain whore.
After what seems like an eternity you're unshackled and turned around again. The bite of the cuffs into your wrists and ankles is inconsequential compared to the pain rushing through your ass and back.
The second guard begins his turn focused on your titties. Your plump, sensitive, titties feel the sting of the tip of the whip. He's incredibly accurate. Hitting your nipples over and over. They all laugh as you cry and beg him to stop. Instead they encourage him. They want to know if he can make you scream even louder.
He's confident he can. He says he doesn't want.to hit your ball because they're really close to being completely destroyed but he's sure can hit your clit.
Turns out he's right
The whip bites into your useless cock over and over.
Your screams carry for miles. As does their laughter. The worst part though, is that throughout the entire whipping, you cock has been seeping cum. And now that they are done they notice it for the first time.
It's then that they realize what they have on their hands.
Chapter 4
The fact that the prison is also a working farm results in some unique opportunities, and challenges, for the men working it.
The farm provides vegetables and meat for the prison.
It also provides sadistic guards with some creative ways to torture sissy sluts.
For example, the guards know your boipussy can take it deep, because they shoved a whole nightstick up your slutty ass, but they got to wondering how fat a zucchini they could stuff in your gaping hole before you passed out or ripped. Turns out the answer is 10 inches before you screamed so loud it could be heard miles away, and then you passed out. What confused them was that you seemed to be enjoying it up to that point.
They also discovered that your useless faggy body could be used to solve practical problems.
The prisoners were running into issues with fire ants in the soil they were working. The guards realized that you could be used as bait.
You were stripped naked, yet again, (At this point it was rare for you to have clothes on at all. Much quicker to rape you if you're already naked) and taken to the farm field. The walk past the prison yard was both humiliating and thrilling for you. So many men wanting to fuck your sweet little holes. Potentially so much cum for you to swallow or be covered by. So many hard cocks for you to suck. All you could ever want. And you wanted them all.
Just before the guards lead you outside the fence they tie your hands behind your back and put a collar around your neck. A rope is passed through the ring on the collar and handed to a guard on horseback. You can feel the hot sun making your big, fat, titties redder and redder.
The horse starts walking forward and you follow along behind. The rider picks up the pace and you have to start running a little to keep up. The heat and the running has you sweating and gasping.
The rider speeds up a bit more and you have to run hard to keep up. The guards in the truck following you, and rider are laughing at the way your clit is bouncing around as you run. They're also laughing at the way your titties are slamming up and down.
Again the rider speeds up. This time you can't keep up, you stumble and fall. They don't stop. You're being dragged through the dirt into the field. The rocks, gravel and dirt are scraping your titties and, especially, your clit. It hurts so good. You feel like an animal and deep down, much to your shame, you're enjoying it.
Just when you think you can't take anymore it stops.
You're in the middle of the field. The fire ant hill is mere feet away.
They flip you over and cut the rope around your wrists. The guards in the truck get out and rummage around in the back of the truck. They pull out four stakes, a length of rope and a hammer.
You lay, gasping, in the hot southern heat. The scrapes all over your body are on fire. Your clit is throbbing, both from the pain, and the shameful pleasure your feeling. Being exposed and used by these strong, cruel men is making you feel more and more like a sissy fucktoy. Completely empty of masculinity.
The guards have pounded the four stakes into the ground around you. Ropes are wrapped around your wrists and ankles and your stretched, spread eagled, as they tie them to the stakes. You're unable to move, except to wiggle a little. Your pathetic attempts at struggle make your clit flop around uselessly which elicits more laughter. They put a burlap bag over your head and tie a rope tightly around your neck to hold it in place.
The guards have been working quickly. They don't want to be swarmed by the ants, that's your role.
One of the guards grabs a long stick and, just for laughs, hits your clit with it, just ot hear you cry out, before heading toward the ant hill.
He begins poking the hill with the stick. The ants come swarming out and all the guards run for the truck. The guard on horseback takes off at a gallop.
The ants don't take long to find you. Crawling over your arms and legs they begin heading toward your scraped clit. Within seconds they've completely cover your useless clit and begin burrowing down into the shaft.
The guards are about a hundred yards away and yet they can hear you screaming, crying, pleading and begging for release. There's no help coming. You're at the mercy of the insects who are beginning to bite your useless cock and push their way into your sissy ass. It's so easy for them to crawl up your boipussy. It's been fucked so often lately it gapes. They march right up you effortlessly.
The intensity of the pain in your clit and ass has distracted you from the dozens of ants devouring your fat, soft titties.
They're everywhere. On you, in you. Using your useless fucking sissy fag body for their needs. As it should be. Your thicc, feminine, slut body exists only for the pleasure of others, and that includes insects.
Because you're a depraved pain slut your clit starts to grow, making it easier for the ants to enter you.
The guards can't believe you're getting hard. They're glad they decided to record the whole spectacle because otherwise no one would believe it. They can't wait to show it to everyone down at the bar.
Right about the time you start to pass out, from the pain and the exhaustion of screaming and crying non stop for almost an hour relief comes.
They need you alive. Damaged is fine but alive. A 2" hose sprays you with a deluge of cold water sending the ants flying. The hose is shoved into your pussy to flush them out. The Icy cold water shoots into your guts with incredible force.
A stick is pushed into the end of your still hard clit to kill the ants inside. The pain of the stick being jammed into your useless cock makes you finally pass out but not before you hear the guards say they can't wait to do this again with different insects.
Chapter 5
The sunlight through the infirmary window wakes you. You're not sure how long you've been there. You feel good though. There's no signs of the ant bites so you figure you've probably been there a few days.
When the nurse comes in you ask her a few questions. Turns out you've been there three days. They kept you sedated and medicated. That didn't stop the guards from occasionally coming in and sodomizing you anyway. Apparently you moaned like a little bitch even though you were almost completely unconscious.
The knowledge that they used your ass for their amusement and pleasure while you slept, without giving a damn if you enjoyed it, filled you with both shame and arousal. You were a human flashlight for three days, for god only knows how many cocks.
You notice that your skin seems softer and smoother. At first you thought it was because of the treatment for the ant bites. You ask the nurse about it. She says, no, they have, in fact, been pumping you full of hormones. She says she's never seen doses that large before. You lift the sheet and look at your cock. To your shock, surprise and shame it's even smaller than before. So are your balls.
You drift off back to sleep feeling more like a girl than ever before.
Chapter 6
Your recovery is progressing nicely after the ant torture. You've been given a break for a week.
The break consisted of only having to suck every cock put in front of you (dozens and dozens) and being fucked repeatedly, all day and night. Usually one at time but occasionally being gang banged. 6 or 8 cocks filling your boipussy with their hot cum. So much cum it would still be leaking out of you hours later.
It's pointless for you to put clothes on most of the time. When you are allowed clothes they are femmy as possible. Short skirts, crop tops that don't really contain your fat titties, garters and stocking and nothing else. Essentially, they dress you like a sissy slut whore.
At this point you're not even sure you remember your own name. You've been called everything but. Fucktoy, cumdump, meat puppet, whore, slut, faggot, sissy, girl, fuckface, useless, pain pig, ant girl, and a bunch more.
It's reached the point where you don't feel right if you're not sticky from cum or your boipussy is empty. It's come to feel completely natural to be impaled on a real man's cock.
Chapter 7
There's a problem down in the barns. One of the stallions is in heat and there's no mare to breed him to. It will be at least two weeks before they can get a mare in to breed with him. He's become damn near unrideable.
The guards have been discussing it and you're the solution. It's even decided that you are going to suck the stallion off. Some of the guards wanted to let it fuck you but.others were concerned it might destroy you. Not that they give a damn about you. They don't. They just want to keep you alive so they can continue to torture and use you. You're a slutty, depraved, amusement for them.
You're marched down to the barn. Almost every guard on staff has come along to watch and record the perverted spectacle. This is filling you with mixed emotions. It's completely humiliating to be forced to serve the sexual needs of an animal in front of a large crowd of people. On the other hand it's a dream come true to serve the sexual needs of an animal in front of a large crowd of people.
The stallion is walked out into the corral so that the guards will have a good view of your depraved cock sucking. They weren't kidding when they said he was horny. His cock is already getting hard and you haven't even touched it yet.
You drop to your knees beside the stallion and tentatively reach out for his growing cock. It's already 18 inches long and it's only half hard. Stroking it makes it grow quickly to its full 3 foot length. It's beautiful.
The guards are growing impatient. They're yelling for you to quit screwing around and start sucking.
You pull the massive cock to your lips and kiss it. Swirling your tongue around the tip produces pre-cum and the horse starts to settle. You stretch your mouth wide to take as much of the massive head as you can into your slutty mouth. To the surprise of the crowd you can get it in your mouth. Sucking as much as you can, tasting the musk, feeling the heat, hearing the guards calling you filthy names is all combining to turn you on. To your shame, and the amusement and disgust of the guards, your clit starts to grow.
A few more minutes of worshipping the big animals cock and you can start to feel it throb. No one has told you if you're supposed to swallow the cum. You decide that if you're going to be the best, most depraved piece of fuck meat you can possibly be, you should swallow.
With a loud grunt the horse begins to cum. So much hot cum gushes into your mouth. Too much to swallow. It shoots out of your mouth, out your nose an all over your tits. Sputtering, coughing and gagging, on your knees, in the dirt, covered in horse cum, in front of a crowd, you lose control and begin to cum too.
The guards howl with laughter and heap verbal abuse on you.
All you can do is hang your head in shame. And pure, perverted, satisfaction.
Chapter 8
You awaken the next morning, still flush with excitement and shame from yesterday's bestiality show.
The memory of your depravity, and the unbridled lust and perversion, makes your cock start to grow again.
You sucked off a horse in front of a large crowd. You savored its cum in your mouth. Your tits were coated in his hot, sticky jism.
Rather than being repulsed you realize you want more.
Unfortunately for you, today's plans don't include the animals.
There's a section of farm land that isn't draining properly and has become swampy. The prisoners don't want to go in and drain the water because it's full of leeches. That's where you come in.
The guards could bait the leeches with fresh pork but why waste good meat when they can use you.
Once again you're marched, naked through the prison and out to the road to the farm. The name calling and abuse as you pass the prisoners is as vile as ever. Rape threats, humiliating comments about your pathetic little cock, reminders that you are definitely not a man anymore. You're a faggy little sex slave for an entire prison and the people who run it.
As you walk through the fields with the guards, toward the swamp the hot sun beats down on your naked body. It occurs to you, and makes you blush, that you don't have to worry about tan lines.
As you approach the swamp you realize it's bigger than you imagined. There's got to be hundreds of leeches in it.
The guards tie your hands behind your back and order you to start walking into the water. You hesitate momentarily. The slash of a whip across your back gets you moving quickly.
Too quickly. You lose your footing in the thick mud, stumble and fall face first into the water.
Your struggles to turn over roil the water and stir up the mud, releasing the leeches and other bugs living there.
The guards yell at you to get further into the water and to get on your back with your legs spread. This time when you hesitate a rubber bullet is shot at you, hitting you square in the ass. The pain is excruciating and the swelling starts immediately. But you move.
You wade into the water and find a spot where you can submerge your body and still keep your head above water.
It only takes a couple of minutes for the leeches to find you.
At first it tickles as they begin to crawl over your naked, slutty, body.
Then they start to latch on. Initially it's on your thighs and stomach. Then it's your arms and tits.
Eventually they find your cock and your boipussy.
As the first one starts slithering up your cunt you realize they're not just going to use you externally. With your hands tied behind.your back there's no way for you to protect yourself.
There are a least a dozen on your titties. Biting and sucking on your nipples, areola, and soft tit meat.
You've lost track of how many have slipped inside your cunt. You can feel them working their way deep inside you. There's so many it feels like a cock. A live wriggling, biting, cock working deeper and deeper into you.
The assault on your cock distracts you from the damage being done to your boipussy.
At least three of them have worked their way into your urethra and have latched on. The pain is unbelievable and your screams and pleas for mercy echo across the swamp. All it gets is laughter and mocking from the guards. They remind you that you're nothing but meat and this is what meat gets used for.
For three long hours you lay in the water, a fucking plaything for insects. The heat and the loss of blood start to take a toll. Your head is getting light. It's about then that you realize that this is your destiny. A sex slave for vicious perverts. Rape meat for horny prisoners. A fucktoy for an entire barnyard full of animals. A piece of meat, so depraved and filthy that being sexually abused by insects, letting them destroy your ass and pathetic sissy cock, feels right.

I spend a lot of summer weekends camping in northern Michigan. Sometimes with friends, but often on my own. Tent, hammock, nice fire, whiskey, maybe some weed and enjoy the fresh air, the water and the stars.

This summer I was driving to my campsite on a Friday afternoon, when I saw a car on the side of the road. This was among the many stretches of road in the area where you might not see a car for miles, or hours. There was a girl sitting Indian style on the grass next to the car, calmly smoking a joint, right next to a flat tire.

Being a gentleman, I pulled over and offered to help change it, see if she needed help in general. This girl was so very sexy. She had a strong hippie vibe, flowing red hair, patterned dress she might have made herself, no shoes, very relaxed and easy going, and friendly. Her name was Allison, and she had incredible legs. About 5 foot 8, half of her was legs. Her little dress was riding up her thighs, barely covering her crotch as I walked up.

"Need a hand?"

"Sure, if you want to, if not I'll be fine. You want some?" she said, offering me the joint in her hand. She had big eyes, the kind of mouth you dream about wrapping around your cock, and medium sized tits hiding beneath her loose fitting dress.

I took a couple of hits, passed it back and extended my hand to shake hers. Instead, she got up and hugged me, squeezing me hard. Her thigh was pressed against my already semi hard cock, and I know she felt it. She giggled a little in my ear, and rubbed her leg back and forth for a second.

"I think there's a spare in the trunk, I'm gonna catch some of this sunshine" she said, lifting off her dress to reveal only a bikini bottom, no bra or top. Her nipples were hard, and amazing. Her tits hung perfectly, with freckles here and there down her stomach to the top of her bikini line.

"does this bother you?" she asked, prancing in front of me topless in the sun.

"Not at all, does it bother you that I'm still watching" I asked, adjusting my shorts without looking away.

She giggled again, bent over, ass aimed at me, and took a blanket from her bag, spreading it out on the ground. Not a single car had come by either direction since I stopped. She was maybe 24 years old, tight and toned with a body that had me full hard before I even got the tire off. She liked to show off, and liked to be watched.

She was also very talkative.

While I spun the lugnuts and loosened the tire she began asking me questions.

"Do you think I'm pretty?"
"What do you like better, my legs or my butt?"
"Do you like sex outside?"
"Ever fuck a complete stranger?"

I answered every question, trying to play it cool and coy, seeing that approach seemed to make her even more interested. I let her know she was very pretty, had great legs, that I am a nature buff, yes and that I had fucked a stranger. Then I looked her directly in the eyes as I pulled the spare tire from her trunk and told her "I'd love to fuck a beautiful stranger outside, right on the side of the road, where anybody might see"

Her eyes got big, and she began to slide her hand down her stomach towards her bikini bottom. I went back to working on the tire, knowing that would drive her wild. And it did.

I could hear her fingers in her pussy, that's how wet she was. And the little moans. I refused to look until I had the new tire on. And her moans got louder as I ignored her more. As I tightened the last lugnut she was openly telling me she wanted me in her mouth, and between her legs. As I lowered the jack, returning the car to the road she told me she had no gag reflex. I almost broke character, my dick jumped in my shorts, and she saw it.

I loaded the flat tire and the jack into the trunk, and closed it. Then I looked at her. She was laying on her back on the blanket, legs open, fingering herself furiously, mouth open and panting as she stared at my crotch.

I walked to her, slowly, and stood over her. I unzipped my shorts, lowered them until my bulging cock popped out, and told her "don't stop until I'm so hard it scares you".

She grabbed her cunt. grabbed it. came all over her hand, and sat upright. The tip of my dick was between her lips immediately. She took her time, taking me deeper into her mouth an inch at a time, cupping my balls, swirling her tongue around my pulsing cock.

And then I put my hands on the back of her neck, and told her to put her hands behind her back. She did. What a good girl. And then I proceeded to slowly feed her my dick, all the way from tip to balls. Long, slow strokes into her mouth - almost pulling out completely, then pushing back in until my nuts were on her chin. Then I held her there, and stared at her. I told her that her throat was my playground. She moaned onto my meat. I told her when I was done with her I would cum anywhere I damn well pleased. She grabbed her cunt again, frantically rubbing it until she came, still with my entire cock in her mouth.

When I pulled out she gasped for breath. I pulled her upright, bent her over at the waist so she could hold onto the side door handle of her car, and entered her from behind. She was like a vice. I swear her cunt was the tightest I've ever been inside. She was bucking back onto me, as I held her hips, only allowing her to go back a little at a time. Squeezing my shaft with each stroke, she begged to let her have more. So I did, slowly, an inch at a time. My dick was white at this point, coated with her cum. Her legs were shaking and she was panting so hard.

That's when I pulled out, spun her around, pushed inside her as I lifted her off the ground, as she wrapped her legs around my waist and her arms around my neck. I put her right on the hood of her car, and began to pummel her. Just then, the first car we'd seen drove by, honking its' horn. The guy driving was holding a thumbs up out the window. We both laughed, wondering if he would come back.

I grabbed her wrists from behind my head and pushed her arms back onto the hood of the car. Her nipples grazed my chest as I moved back and forth on top of her. I was so deep in her, so fucking deep. I was slowly pushing her up the hood with each thrust. I knew I wouldn't last much longer.

I kissed her, hard, then told her I hope'd she was using birth control, because I was about to flood her pussy with cum. She bit my lip, and said "I'm not, but do it anyway"

I lost it. I fucked her methodically for another 20 seconds or so, and unleashed an incredible load right into her fertile little fuckhole. She came with me, twice, whispering thank you in my ear over and over and over again.

Just then, another car drove by, whistling and horn blowing from two guys in a truck. We figured it was time to get dressed. She asked my name, to which I told her it was sexier if she didn't know. She agreed. I told her where I was camping, including the site number, and that she was welcome to come hang out in my hammock.

The next night, her old car rolled up, still sporting the spare tire I put on. We spent that evening and the next morning making each other cum so many times, I can't even remember how many. Then we had breakfast at this little diner in town Sunday, and went our separate ways. Never did tell her my name.

Confession: And this is just that, not much to respond to but some of you might get a kick out of it. I spent 6 hrs in the airport yesterday and after watching plane load after plane load of cockteasing sluts while I was killing time making laps, I found myself in the right spot at the right time. I had already passed this Dad, Mom and daughter a few times and couldn't take it anymore. No idea her age but she looked to be maybe college age. So no sick fucks, if you were hoping I'd say something different, move on. A petite brunette, nice C cups,, too small of a halter top and while they were jean shorts,, they were very small and her ass cheeks were literally hanging out. You know, the look of the college freshman after her first year of becoming a complete whore. I found myself passing them in a practically empty section and was eye fucking what I assumed to be the daughter as they approached and instinct just took over. I knew it could be a risk of a scene and getting into a fight but any Dad that let's his daughter dress like a piece of meat, is a complete pussy anyway and the mom, likely a secret whore herself. So, I just blurted out "excuse me" as we got close and put my hand up in kind of a stop motion. They all stopped and Dad was right next to me, followed by the mom and daughter. I asked "Is this your daughter?" Looking at the parents then over the slut and looked her up and down. Lol. In unison both of them said yes to which I immediately said "thank you". They were confused as fuck and the mom said "What? Thank us for what?". I glanced to see a large mass of people coming as she was saying this as a plane apparently just started offloading nearby then I hit them with it. The timing was just to perfect and we were all pointed in the right directions. Them against the oncoming crowd and me with the direction the crowd was going. So I said it. "Thank you for letting your daughter dress like a piece meat so all of us to have something to look at". Eye fucking her as I said it and completely ignoring the parents and immediately followed by saying directly to the whore "Good girl slut". This all happened fast and none of them could even comprehend what just happened or what was said. The slut, staring wide eyed, mouth open. The parents, lips moving, slightly stammering trying to form some kind of verbal response but nothing came out as I instantly started walking away and purposely maneuvering left to right around people so I'd quickly be lost in the crowd. LOL, I walked to the other end of the airport and never saw them again. Funny as fuck.

Great video! I like this video very much: I would like it even more if the girl was raised up higher so that her feet were COMPLETELY OFF the floor so that her weight was being supported ONLY BY HER WRISTS. Her ankles should be kept stretched wide apart & fastened to the very ends of a long Olympic sized weightlifting bar. What a beautiful sight. A naked girl strung up in midair & splayed wide open with her body stretched nice & taut! The naked girls body would look like a defenseless piece of meat hung up & waiting for her punishment. She would be an alluring & an extremely inviting target for a good hard whipping or some good hard belly punches!!!

My wife's father wants to watch me and his wife (wife's mother) and I confess that I'd be happy to fulfil his fantasy. For the back story, please check it out in the incest forum: https://motherless.com/gf/_family_fun___incest_/298979/A+question+for+fathers+of+married+daughters

The problem is logistics. There's no way to work with him without directly confronting him with the knowledge I have, and that didn't work out so well with my wife's brother, who also spent some time looking at our pics and videos of me jerking off, and more than likely, him jerking off too.

So, there's no way I could do it with my wife around. I'd need 2 to 3 days minimum.

I figure it would probably start off in the shower. I don't close the door all the way, before engaging the lock, making it obvious to either one passing by, that they have a peeping opportunity. I figure either one that noticed, would get the other and watch together That would give me time to work up a nice, soapy hardon, and play with it, oblivious to the door being open. I'd give them s nice show of the meat whistle that their daughter gets to suck and fuck, but I wouldn't cum.

The ball is mostly in their court at this point. Dies dad start exposing mom, or not. It would have to be him playing the active role in order to make it understood that he wants me to see her.

If that doesn't happen, there's always nap time. Their guest room also doubles as storage in the closets, and my wife's mother couldn't give a fuck about who's trying to sleep in there, if she needs something or needs to put things away. I figure loose gym shorts, no undies, and a stiff cock sticking out for her to see up close would get them moving on me voyeuring her, especially if she went to go get him to look also, Maybe I'd play deep sleep, and adjust it, exposing more and touching it in the way we do when we have night wood.

If that still doesn't get her taking a nap naked on top of the blankets with their bedroom door open, in which case, I'd step into the bedroom, probably grab a few pics, and pull it out and stroke it for Dad to catch me. I'm guessing he'd watch from a distance, and be ready to have the talk and coordinate thins while she naps. No bra or undies under her house dress, and lots of wine for her with dinner. After, while chilling on the couch and letting the wine do it's thing, he starts slowly exposing her. She'd feign embarrassment as her husband starts unbuttoning the top of her house dress to pull her tits out, but is quickly distracted when she looks at me, playing with my hard cock through my shorts.

She reaches down, fully exposing her pussy and begins masturbating. at that point I excuse myself to the kitchen and ask dad to join me. Time to get some info. 1) let him know that I know about him looking at our fuck pics, and tell him I am flattered that he watched my solo movies while surfing for old lady sucking young cock porn, I even pull out my phone and open the very same folder and jet him look again. Hell, I even offer to leave a copy of that folder on his PC, if he didn't already have one, which I don't think he did, because in my search of the log files, I didn't see any USB or CD activity from him or her brother..2) tell him that was a long time ago, and I have so much more (dangling a flash drive in front of him) and tell him to answer me honestly if he liked seeing his daughter exposed and taking my cock. if he answers in the negative, we leave the kitchen and I get busy with mom, while he films, takes pics, and jerks off. However, I can't imagine a world where he didn't enjoy seeing her sex. In that case, I pop the flash drive into the TV, and play one of our fuck vids. Let's face it, I need the stimulation too, and a mother and father getting off seeing their daughter naked, exposed, and taking the cock they see / feel, would be a hell of a turn on for me.

So, how many holes do you see? What would you do differently?

I think after this, we send mom out (next day of course) for a few hours, and I have dad call the wife's brother over. don't tell what's up, just a simple invitation. When he comes in, he finds his dad and I naked, hard, and stroking, while watching which ever vid her dad wants to see and thinks his son will like. He is irritated at first , but cant help himself from looking at the tv, then to us, and back to the tv and I see the tell take sings of a cock that is getting hard, no matter what, I tell him to chill, get undressed and join us, or I'll put the movie of me fucking his mom on. Dad confirms with a nod, and my ultimate fantasy is playing out :-)

Sexy white teacher gets Black bred PART 1

All characters in the story are 18+

This story is about a white girl that cheats on her boyfriend and gets pregnant by a BBC.

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman, and has been dating her white boyfriend, Mike, for 5 years. She’s a skinny, tall, blonde hipster type woman that looks way younger than her age. Dark blonde hair, blue eyes, pale white skin, and perky little 34 B cup tits with pink nipples. She always shaves her pussy, and when she’s turned on and wet, her puffy fat labia lips spread open and show off her pink tender flesh in her pussy, while her clit sticks out erect like a little button. She’s about 5’7, with a skinny, tone body at 125lbs. She has long, skinny, slender legs, and big sexy size 10 feet. Also, a plump, but perky pale white ass that has a slight jiggle when she walks.

When she was younger, she was a rebellious punk rocker chick. She’s always been more of a tomboy girl her whole life, but with a sexy body and cute, gorgeous face. And she started getting tattoos when she was 18. She has a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, her entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot.

Her boyfriend Mike is 35 years old and is a short white guy. He is a rich doctor, but he’s also very gullible and naive, and Cheryl’s narcissistic side of her takes advantage of Mike. She’s lied to him about stuff a lot, like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she even cheated on him a few times years ago.

Her and Mike got in a fight and she had to go to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all, and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guys cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles, and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. ## this sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl’s told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any .. The truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have . and start a family with Cheryl. She always makes excuses like she doesn’t want to yet.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hook ups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex, and has lets many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really drunk, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention whore by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, exposing the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and exposed to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike.

He says, “Hey baby! Just wanted to say goodnight and I love you!”

Cheryl just ignores his text and doesn’t even respond. Mike is the last thing on her mind right now. She just sat there on the sofa for an hour, with tons of things running through her mind. Part of her hopes that she wont get pregnant from this, and that no one will find out. But thoughts also cloud her mind about what if she did get pregnant from this. How she seduced one of the senior black boys at the school and hooked up with him. She thinks about how his sperm is inside of her body right now. When she thinks about how he might make her a Mom, she cant help but get a little smirk on her face.

Hello fellow perverts as well as completely normie people who just happened to run into my post by some bizarre coincidence. Today I'd like to talk to you about my formicophilia kink which is the use of insects, bugs and other small creatures such as worms and snails for achieving sexual pleasure. In my case, it's all about ants and snails.

In my post I'd like to answer some questions that are likely to spring up inside your head on learning that someone could be into something this strange and bizarre, namely:

1. How did it start?
2. What does it feel physically?
3. Can it result in an orgasm?
4. Is it safe?
5. Isn't that some form of animal abuse?
6. What does it feel like to be into something like this?
7. Am I actually attracted to ants and snails?

So let's start with the beginning. There wasn't a single moment in my life leading up to or proceeding the discovery of my formicophilia fetish when I'd think "wow, these bugs are so sexy, want to have sex with them". Nope. It all came down to simple curiosity. On one sunny day probably back when i was still a teen I just happened to look at a random trail of ants and asked myself a very important question: "What would it feel like to have my penis bitten by an ant?" By that time I was already very cold-headed about sexual stuff and by that I mean, I wasn't particularly bothered by the fact that the thing I was considered doing could be viewed as crazy, disgusting or anything like that. I was like "it's just some ants, whatever". I should also mentioned that prior to this moment, I probably didn't even see any formicophilia related video on the internet and I had really no particular expectations. I was certainly allowing the possibility that I'd end up completely disappointed.

So, being a determined to satisfy my curiosity I collected some common black ants into a small jar and soon after that I found myself with the tip of my penis stuck halfway into the jar. The ants started to bite my glans almost immediately and... it felt ok. Nothing too painful but nothing spectacular either. It was however good enough for me to realize that there may be something more into this.

After that I started experimenting with new species, including ants that are bigger as well as those that sting. As you can probably guess by the fact I'm still into this, the results were much better. How much better?

This leads us to answering the second question and let me start by saying that nothing has ever brought me so close to the tears of pure joy in reaction to a physical pleasure as having my penis bitten in just the right way by a single ant, less than one centimetre in length. I kid you not, when that happened I realized that everything I knew thus far about my sexual organ and how sensitive it is was false. It was like I unlocked the next level of sensitivity in my penis and everything I experienced up to that point was just a boring warm-up. It's the sort of experience you just want to share with people, telling them that everything they thought they knew about the world thus far was wrong...

But ok, that's an extreme example, it happened only a handful of times and didn't last long enough to make me cum which is very unfortunate.

On average though, it's still an extremely pleasant and stimulating experience. You know, ants have mandibles that are riddled with small, sharp, pointy spikes and it's those spikes that are so amazingly good at stimulating the nerves inside the sensitive tissues of human erogenous zones. When they bite, it's like you're getting pinched in a way that's design to bring you as much pleasure as possible.

As for the stinging ants, these that I tried hardly bite at all and it's all about them stings. And let me tell you, they're just as well adapted for bringing humans sexual pleasures as the biting species. I don't consider myself a masochist and I'm very pain averse, but the feeling produced by having my glans stung by a red ant is nothing like pain to me. It's just a pure pleasure spilling all over my organ, activating all the nerves that normally stay dormant. It takes just one sting to give me a ranging erection and cause my penis to drip pre-cum uncontrollably. It also turns up my sensitivity levels all the way up to 100 making everything else feel better too and not just for a moment but for days so even the regular masturbation with my hand becomes a much more intense experience.

Now, you may be wondering can biting or stinging make mu cum on it's own? The answer is a resounding yes, at least when it comes to biting. I already mentioned that one example of being brought to the verge of orgasm by a single ant but who said we have to limit ourselves to just one ant. Unless I'm in a very remote area which I know no people ever visit, in which case I may decide to have some fun out in the open, I usually collect ants from an anthill into a plastic bag and then take them to my place where I usually apply them one at a time making sure they're all biting nice and deep. However, on at least one occasion I decided to stick my penis inside that ant filled bag (filled may be an overstatement, probably less than 20 ants in there) and within less than two minutes, their bites made me cum, completely hands-free (no skin pulling at the base or anything like that) without any prior stimulation. That was sweet. As for the stinging species, I've never came just from the stings but it felt really close at times. But to be honest, I still haven't experimented with all the possible variations just yet, for example there is this one species with which I only ever played outside but perhaps if I brought it home and was more strategical about application the results would be better leading to an orgasm.

As for the safety, I think there is essentially nothing to fear. Ants are pretty clean animals because the safety of their colony depends on there being no fungi or parasites. Also, the species that I use are too small to possibly break the skin.

The biggest risk is probably overdosing that is, using too many ants at the same time which can be rather unpleasant. I did make that mistake with both the biting and stinging ants. In the first case, inspired by one video I've seen posted here on Motherless, I literally put my penis on top of an anthill that was swarming with ants but that quickly proved to be the wrong choice as instead of getting bitten, my dick got mostly sprayed with formic acid and since I've got no kink for that, it wasn't fun. This ended up with some skin peeling off of my penis. Just to be sure though, that was a very superficial damage that didn't really cause any real pain or discomfort, it simply looked a little bit ugly for a couple days.

As for the stinging species, turns out filling up my shorts with angry ants wasn't such a good idea and after a couple of steps my dick and area around it was in a very serious pain.The swelling and itching that followed was also rather unpleasant. Here I should note though, that swelling only occurs when you overdose the stings, you can actually take quite a few without any noticeable swelling, especially to the glans themselves. I also tried getting my nipples stung and there wasn't much swelling to talk about either. Not sure what the effects on the clitoris or labia would be but it can't differ too much.

So yeah, if you let the horniness take over, you may suffer a little bit, but that is probably applicable to all sorts of sex related activities. Of course, there is also an issue of potentially being allergic to certain substances in ant's venom but that goes for everything too. I should also stressed that after all the times I played with ants, there is no visible scaring, loss of sensitivity or any other unwanted side effect.

Ok, so now let's talk about snails, like the one you see in the picture attached to my post. First of all, how did I get started with snails? Here the reason is a little bit different as I was already into formicophilia by the time I learnt about using snails for sexual stimulation and it all started with some random videos I found on the internet. If you type "snail porn" into google and search by pictures, or videos you'll find the links the the same videos that were inspiration for both my kink and eventually led me to post my own content.

My first attempt was with a very tiny garden snail with a shell probably 1.5 cm long. After seeing giant snails used in those videos I mentioned earlier, I had little hope of getting much out of it but boy, was I wrong. Almost immediately after placing the snail at the base of my penis I started feeling something stirring up inside me and the higher the snail climbed alongside my frenulum, the more intense the feeling was. I was basically at the verge of cumming but for reason I don't remember very well now I decided to remove the snail from my skin. Had he crawled over my skin for just 5 or 10 extra seconds, I would have ejaculated for sure, hands free at that.

However, for the reasons I'll discuss later I wasn't feeling comfortable using wild snails found outside plus I really wanted a big snail on my penis which in turn led me into getting myself some pet Giant African Snails which in case you're wondering, are very easy and cheap to maintain although if you're living in the States, they're illegal there since they're considered an invasive species. Fast forward to today and I'm using my pet snails for sexual stimulation regularly.

If I were to describe the feeling I'd use adjectives such as wet, messy, relaxing, subtle and gentle. In a sense giant snails are the opposite of ants because where ants apply a very concentrated pleasure into a very small area in a pretty sudden manner, with snails, it's all much more spread and sublime.

Perhaps the biggest testimony of how nice it is to have their smooth bodies tightly glued to my penis is the fact that they make me cum on a regular basis and all it takes is for my to hold my dick slightly at the base. The lovely part is how gradual the buildup towards orgasm is while using them. When it comes to sex I live by the rule that it's always best to do things as slowly as possible and snails are just perfect in this respect, in fact they may be better than anything else I ever tried.

Now, as far as the safety is concerned, the reason why I opted for pet snails that were born in captivity is because upon doing my research on snails prior to using them I discovered that they can actually carry some parasites. Pretty much all articles I've read indicated that the only mode of transmission worth worrying about was a direct digestion of the snail itself but I still didn't feel comfortable letting the slime of a wild snail drain down my urethra so that's why I chose to keep my own snails instead. This pretty much ensures that they can't come into contact with any nasty parasites, and in case there were any, they'd die, since snails are merely intermediate hosts.

I bet there will be some people claiming that it's still dangerous but for me personally putting a snail on my dick seems much safer and hygienic than eating raw meat, letting a dog lick my face, or engaging in anal sex that can literally result in feces being forced down the urethra.

Now you may thinking that "wait a moment, isn't that some sort of animal abuse?!".

Let's start with ants because in their case the matter is basically settled already. Ants are simple insects and according to science they're unconscious, little, biological robots programmed to survive and reproduce. They do not have sentience. An ant has no conscious desire to live or to avoid pain, it's just acting according to its evolutionary programming. Ants are in this sense no different than grass or viruses or even plastic toys really and the fact ants are alive has no influence here because life is not a magical property by any means. In other words, you could just as well argue that stepping on the grass is also an abuse and thus immoral.

With snails, the matter is almost equally simple because despite being much bigger in size, they don't have brains and they're believed to be unconscious as well. Is there like a 0.0000000000001% chance that maybe my snails do have some sort of primitive consciousness and they don't like when I'm putting them on my dick? There may be. But it would be ridiculous to suggest that I should respect that probability so much so as to stop using them because by that logic, that is, if we agreed that even the tiniest risks (in this case, the infinitesimal chance that my snails are feeling some sort of primitive discomfort) should be considered more important than the benefits (in this case, giving me, a human, a conscious being a great deal of physical pleasure) we'd live in a perpetual state of paralysis unable to make any choices. Furthermore, it's not exactly possible to force snails into doing anything because if they're really unhappy, they can simply hide inside their shells or refuse to stick to a given surface. So it's probably safe to assume being on my penis isn't exactly the end of the world for them.

Lastly, I think any person attacking my fetish on the grounds that it's immoral or unethical should first have a look at the real source of animal abuse which is the meat production. Most people eat waaaaay more eat than they need to survive or to stay healthy even though they have access to and can afford switching to a green diet. They just like the taste of meat or are too lazy to change their habits. What I'm trying to say here is that if you're fine with your friends eating meat even if they don't need to, and you think that's fine, then you have absolutely zero grounds for thinking I'm doing anything wrong.

But it's not that I think I'm doing something that is merely less wrong than the thing someone else is doing even if that other thing is worse by many orders of magnitude (commissioning the killing of a cow with a high capacity for consciousness vs putting a snail, an organism with probably no capacity for consciousness on a penis). I don't think I'm doing anything wrong at all.

This brings us to the last question which I think people may have which is how I feel about my own fetish. Do I feel guilt, shame, would I get rid of it if I could? Or maybe I'm somehow proud of it? The answer is, it's alright. I'm not proud of something I had no real influence over, I didn't choose to enjoy having my dick bitten by ants or covered in slime by snails. And I don't feel shame or guilt. Like I said, I don't think I'm doing anything even remotely wrong on moral terms. I also don't think it's dirty or disgusting, I think anal sex is genuinely much more gross than whatever I can possibly do with ants or snails. And I wouldn't get rid of my kink even if I could. How would that even look like? Suddenly they'd make my penis insensitive to the bites? That sounds more like making me objectively worse off.

It does feel a little bit nice though, knowing that I'm experiencing something that so very few people in the world have the opportunity to experience. The fact it's such a taboo and forbidden fruit arguably makes it even more hotter.

We're nearing the finish line so let me just stress once again that I do not feel attracted in any way to insects or snails. I never look at them in a way that is similar to the way I look at attractive women. Instead I view them more like object or tools, similar to the way I treat sex toys. Yes, they're alive but that really isn't as important as some people think it is. Being alive simply means the machinery is working and can produce new machines. The relevant part is consciousness and capacity for it which both ants and snails lack which means it justifiable to treat them in the same way as inorganic matter. When i discovered that ants and snails can be use to achieve sexual satisfaction it was like when I first used a fleshlight or a vibrator. I didn't fell in love with those toys, it's just that now I'm aware of what they're capable of. I'm saying this not because I think actually finding insects attractive (if there even are such people) is something to be ashamed of but to show, that you can use and enjoy them regardless of that.

Actually, I'd lie if I said I didn't think that people should give formicophilia a try. At the worst you'll get to experience something unique, at best you'll discover a new form of pleasure that will be at your disposal for the rest of your life. I'd especially recommend formicophilia to all BDSM people. If you guys and girls enjoy beating, crushing, strangling, whipping, piercing and all these other things, then I see no reason why you shouldn't enjoy playing with insects, not just ants, but I think ants are the best and perfect for beginners. In general, any self-respecting sadist or dom should consider using ants on their partners.

Lastly, let me also note that overall I'm just a guy, I study, I have a functioning family, friends, as well as many other hobbies and interests. Formicophilia is just a small part of who I am. I mention this because all too often kinky people are viewed with the assumption that their kink is what fundamentally defines them, that it's somehow their essential characteristic and everything else is just build on top of that. But that's just pure nonsense to me. If you meet me in the real world you'd never guess what I'm into unless I just told you. The same applies to all people.

I hope that proved at least somewhat interesting. Feel free to ask me questions regarding anything, especially if you're unconvinced by anything that I wrote. And if you want to see more examples of formicophilia in action, feel free to visit my profile since I'm going to upload my stuff regularly, for the foreseeable future.

My wife's friend came to visit for a BBQ, I've always found her sexy, her luscious curves in all the right places. Her amazing bust always gets my blood flowing when I see her cleavage on social media, I can't count the number of times I wanked over Sophie's pictures, fantasizing about rubbing my cock between her beautiful breasts and Cuming all over her..It's Sunny day for BBQ, I'd been preparing the meat and salads all morning.. my wife outside playing with the children, then sophie comes inside, walks upstairs to the bathroom.I hear the bathroom door lock from the kitchen, my thoughts about her pulling her knickers down in the room above gave me heat. Before I knew it I found myself creeping up the stairs and putting my ear to the door, I could hear the rattle of her belt buckle as she loosened  it, the zip to her fly unglasp as she pulled it apart and pulled her trousers down, the sound of her ass touch the seat and the gentle trickle of her piss dripping in the water... I imagined my face under there as she pee'd on me for being such a bad husband wanting to feast on my wife's friends beautiful pussy. I was a bad boy! I was bulging out my trousers at this point I couldn't help it! I was possessed by lust, I'd wanted to feel her, grope her, penetrate her for so many years. I took my cock out and started masterbating right there on the landing. It was so naughty, my desire was fighting with conscience, what are doing ? I asked myself, You pathetic perv! Look at yourself, wanking away on the other side of the bathroom door to the sound of her urinating whilst your wife's downstairs with the kids. Your disgusting!I was so distracted with rubbing my cock That to my shock and horror the bathroom door suddenly opened! The immediate suprise nearly gave me climax! There she was, standing in the doorway with her jaw to the floor! Seeing me on the landing with my jeans round my knees grasping my erection.. before she could utter a word of "Oh my god!" I pushed her back into our bathroom and shut the door firmly behind us!"Please, please, its not, I didn't mean too" I whispered loudly to her in a panic as I pushed her further into room, "your disgusting" she said as she tried to walk past me to the door." I'm sorry" i said. As she went for the door handle I grabbed her hand from behind, " please don't tell her" I said, "get off me" she replied and as she did I put my other arm round her waist to prevent her moving any further ." I'm so sorry" I repeated again and again.."Get your hands off me" she whimpered, as she tried to riggle loose from my grip I tightened and pulled her closer to waist inadvertently bringing her ass into my crotch "I'm sorry" again I whispered, and as I continued to hold her back from the door I noticed I had pulled her hand from the door handle and now it was inches away from my penis which was still out loose as I'd not had a moment to put it away.. it was flaccid but still throbbing from the excitement, I could hear her breath was short and her body constricted. I needed to calm her, to stop her raising the alarm downstairs. "I'm sorry" again I said honestly but my body was thinking different, without my control my hand pulled her hand into my cock and made her hand palm my balls, I gripped the back of her hand forcing her to squeeze my balls in her palm, to feeling of her soft skin and delicate fingers around my ball sack was amazing I felt the blood immediately rush back to my shaft and make it stand to attention once more."What are you doing?" She uttered under her breath as she tried to slow her breathing, "I'm sorry" ," I don't know", "it's not me" I said but as I did my other hand began to slip up under her blouse and as it did my fingers searched for her breasts underneath, "I don't know what's happening" I said as tears formed in my eyes, lust had taken control of me and my hand finally made it to the promise land under her blouse! I cupped her breast perfectly, so big it was, spilling out her bra as I helped it loose by pulling her bra up as I slid my hand under it taking a lovely handful of a soft and firm breast as I did, I felt her nipple between my fingers, my cock was throbbing hard in ecstasy! I'd wanted to do this for the longest time!This is what I wanted! My body needs it, I squeezed and groped her breasts aggressively and began to kiss her neck, her hand slipped off my balls and up my shaft and gripped it without my assistance, it was with this I knew she was starting to succumb to my advances!She started to pull on my shaft, up and downUp and down just as aggressively as I groped her breasts, so much so I had too pull her hand away as I felt myself get too excited I could feel my balls wanting to unload! "No" I said, letting her breasts go as i did, I felt her body relax as she almost seemed to sigh with relief as if it was all over now...But I pushed her against the door bought her hands above her head and held them there whilst my other hand began to furiously undo her trousers and pull them down from around  waist to her knees.. " I want to feel your insides first" I said... " No" she said "Don't" and as her unheartfelt pleas came unheeded I pulled her french knickers down with such gusto I heard them rip slightly. "It's too late, too late daddy needs this now!" I said as I shoved my cock into her tight pussy, feeling her soft wet insides envelope my cock as I plunged deep inside her!"Yes"  I said "that's what I need!" I thrusted back and forth feeling her silky wetness overflow and drip down the insides of her thighs, looking over her shoulder I saw her little winces as I thrust deeper inside her pussy,I slipped my hand around and begun to rub her smooth shaved camel toe, "I'd always wondered how you styled it" I whispered in her ear as she smiled under her frown, whilst my fingers slid in the crease of her pussy and caressed her clit. Her beautiful mouth dropped open and stayed there whilst I rubbed her silky clit and thrust her methodically, I wanted her to cum, I wanted to feel her pussy throb with the same ecstasy my cock felt.." Gently" she said as my over excited thrusts became increasingly aggressive and deep..."No one's  ever been this deep inside me"She said. "I can't stop" I weeped as I continued to plough her harder and harder."Arghh" she yelped as I felt her body convulse and as it did a deluge of pussy juice splurted out the sides of my cock and her pussy soaking my hand in the process.I pulled out of her as a string of precum from the tip of my cock trailed from her pussy.  I Stepped back admiring My throbbing cock glistening with her juices..I could see her knees shaking as she tried to hold herself up against the door her pussy juices and cum dripping down on her knickers below...The adrenaline was still coursing through me, as she sheepishly looked back at me, a look she gave me as if to questioning what to expect next..."My cocks dirty" I said sternly between breaths..She looked down and gazed at it.."Yes" she said as she swallowed to clear her throat."Finish it and lick it clean" i replied..As I gently put my hand on her shoulder and pressed her down to her knees in front of meRunning my hand up the side of her neck to the back of her head guiding her mouth to cock and as I did she responded in kind.. licking her lips and opening her quivering mouth with her eyes fixed on mine. The tip of my bellend entered her mouth and as it did I felt her wet top lip graze past as did her front teeth as her tongue accepted my shaft and wrapped around it as it slid down deeper into her mouth. My tip began to feel the hole grow a tighter fit as it began to slip into her throat tickling her tonsils as it did.."Ahhh" I murmured as more and more of my shaft entered her mouth... Just as no one had been as deep inside her pussy moments earlier, now too had my cock never been this deep in someone's mouth..."Yes" I uttered, her eyes bulged as if my cock was taking up too much space in her skull.She began to choke and tried to pull back, "no"  I said angrily! grabbing the back of her head with both hands and forcing myself back into her mouth and into her throat.. "daddy needs it" I said as I grasped the back of her skull firmly and hard and thrust my cock as deep into her face as I could! She tried to splutter words of "No" but choked on my cock as she did.. "yes" I said as I felt the pressure build in my balls about to release "yes" I repeated.. "YES" and the moment before I climaxed she bit down in anguish on my shaft! Her teeth thrust deep into my cock, the combination of pleasure and pain spurred me on and I  came deep her throat with an explosion Of cum, blood and saliva in her mouth, "arghhhhh" I screamed ... My wife hears this from the garden and shouted up the bathroom window " are you Alright? "As I continued to flinch and gently thrust in her mouth I eventually pulled out and admired the sight before me... Her beautiful mascara run face, lips dripping with blood, cum and spittle, all manner of bodily fluid cascading over her throbbing breasts as she knelt over the puddle of her cum she made on the floor.."ahhh"  I gasped as another sudden strand of cum came shooting out my cock over her face as i continued to orgasm .."yeah, I'm fine, just caught myself in my zipper " I replied out the window..."Ouch poor babe" my wife replied".

I confess... that I hooked up with a guy from craiglist last night. I'm 23yo and just onut of a 2 year relationship with my GF , I have always been Bi-curious. So when I saw my chance on craiglist I thought I'd take the first step and suck my 1st cock! [Boy was I wrong , this was going to be more than that!] I reaplied to the add and met him in the street he stated. He was a black lad , called Tyron. He said we could go back to his place. Which was only round the corner. It was a little run down place , he sat on the sofa and got his cock out. IT WAS HUGE!!! At least 11 inches and about as thick as my wrist. I got on my knees and he said "Well! Suck it then bitch?" And forced my head down on his bellend , I could barely fit the head in my mouth but i sucked and licked , I got my cock out too and started to wank off. He was groaning loud as i sucked and grabbed the back of my head with both hands and groaned "Deeper slut , deeper!" He started pulling my head by the hair as if sliding on a condom as his dark meat slid down my throat. I could barely breathe as he slid in the entire length, his balls were on my chin and my nose was against his belly. He then started to buck his hips and LITERALLY fuck my face , And before i choked to death he pulled out. I lay on the floor retching. He just said "get up , your not finished!" This time i was ready , he fucked my mouth harder this time , pushing my head with so much force he was literally fucking my throat. He stop thrusting and held my head speared on his cock , I heard him grunt , felt his balls tighten and his cum gushed down my throat. His hips bucked twice more and he let go of my head. I fell to the floor choking yet again , stomach and mouth filled with his seed. He wanked the last few drops of cum out on my face whilst I lay prone on the floor. He walked off and came back a few mins later with a towel and two cups of coffee. I thanked him for the towel , and sat on the chair and drank the coffee , he just looked at me and said "you suck well for a newbie!" , the coffee was bitter , i drank it all and my head swam. Then I passed out. When i woke up I was in pain , I was now naked in a room on a bed. Underneath me i felt the heat of a body and in my nether a humongous trunk of a penis was pumping me. I heard a voice to my left say "oh good the sluts awake" it was Tyron now naked with another black lad at his side. The lad to Tyron's sides cock was even bigger , he wanked his monsterous cock slowly , erect is looked 13 inches!!! Underneath me the black lad fucked his python even harder and deeper , it was like being fisted to the elbow. As the body below me pulled back the anxiety of the next thrust was overwhelming, then he slammed it back into me like a sledgehammer. Each thrust felt like explosives were going off inside me from my asshole through to my lower intestine. It was scary but exciting and pleasureable at the same time. I couldn't cry out in pleasure or pain as Tyron had stuffed my mouth again. I could barely breathe but the asphyxiation along with the monster pounding me... it was exhilarating! This carried on for 20/30 minutes , i could feel the sweat on the chest of the man below me , and the sweat dripping off of Tyrons face and chest dripped on me. Then the 3rd silent strange stepped up. I gasped and choked as he too fed his cable into my arse ,my hole had never been stretched so far in my entire life. At that point my cock went ridged and i could hold back no longer... I cried out like a banshee!!! It felt like my anal muscles were going to snap with these two hard hot pistons plowing me. They pumped me like this for over an hour , they were relentless. During that time I came twice ,spraying spunk all over my stomach and chest. The constant pummelling prostrate was the only enjoyment i recieved. These 3 black lads were trying hard to break me ,and they tried real hard. My heart was racing so hard it hurt and i was running out of breath faster that i could breathe it in. And then the avalanche started... Tyron came ,and then the two monsters in my colon exploded. I too came , so hard infact that i passed out. They must have used me all night because the next thing i remember is opening my eyes and i'm sat on a park bench , clothed. But with a wet feeling in my jeans which was a combination of my cum and their seed leaking outta my colon. My face and neck were still plastered with cum , and the salty taste was still in my mouth. I hailed a cab and it took me home , all sunday [today] , i have layed in bed with mixed emotions about the even, yes its was "gang rape" , but i the orgasms i had were the hardest of my life... Has anyone had anything like this happen to them?

Alexis

"Push 'em back! Push 'em back! Way back!" yelled young
Alexis as she cheered on the varsity football team in a joint
cheer with the combined varsity and JV squads at the pep rally.
She could feel the back of her little pleated skirt flip up
in the air with her hip movements, knowing that the shortness of
her skirt was revealing her bright blue cheer panties each time
she thrust her ass out with the cheer.
Alexis smiled as she noticed some of the boys looking at her
ass with great interest. She wanted to be popular, and if
shaking and wiggling was what it took, she was willing to do it
in order to get that kind of attention.
After the cheer, the rally concluded with the band playing
the school's fight song. Both cheerleading squads did their
dance routine to the music, and Alexis took advantage of the
opportunity to do her own exaggerated version, bumping and
grinding sensuously and shaking her ass for the boys.
Unknown to young Alexis, however, was the fact that Coach
Johnson also had his eyes on her. Not wanting to be obvious, of
course, he would sneak glimpses of her hot teenage body as she
shimmied and shook with the movements of her teammates.
As the pep rally came to an end, the principal dismissed the
students to their next class. Coach Johnson carefully approached
little Alexis.
"Young lady, could you come to my office? I need to have a
word with you about your performance here," he told her, rather
quietly. "I'll give you a pass for being late to your next
class."
"Sure, I guess so, Coach Johnson," Alexis replied.
"Just come by in a few minutes, then," he told her, as he
turned and walked to his office, next to the boys' locker room.
As he walked into his office, he took great care to close the
blinds on the windows facing the hallway, and pushing in the
button on the inside of his office door so it would lock when
closed. He sat down in the chair behind his desk. His cock was
already getting hard with anticipation. The coach desperately
wanted the hot little cheerleader, and he knew he could threaten
her with suspension from cheering due to her exaggerated
exhibition on the gym floor.
Within minutes, there was a knock on his door.
"Come in," he said.
Alexis carefully opened the door and stepped inside.
"Go ahead and close the door, if you would," he said.
Alexis obeyed, unknowingly locking herself into the office
with the horny coach.
The young cheerleader looked at the coach rather sheepishly,
sensing that she about to be reprimanded.
"Is this about my performance during the pep rally?" she
asked, already knowing the answer to her question.
"Yes, young lady," he said. "And it could cost you your spot
on the cheerleading squad, if I push the issue. Do you have an
explanation?"
Alexis bit her lip and looked down at the floor nervously, as
she shifted her weight from one foot to the other, back and
forth.
"Well..." she said.
"Yes?" he inquired.
"It's just that I'd like to be popular with the boys, and
they like it when I put on a show like that," she admitted.
"I'll bet they do," he told her. "So you wanted to be as
sexy as you could, didn't you?"
Alexis nodded.
"How old are you, Alexis?" he asked.
"Sixteen," she answered.
"Have you ever had sex with a boy?" he asked.
The question surprised her, but she figured she'd be honest.
"No," Alexis said. "I'd like to, though. But please don't
get me kicked off the squad."
"And that's okay," he reassured her. "You know, I could
teach you a lot about how to be popular with boys. You know, sex
stuff that they like a girl to do to them."
"Like what?" Alexis asked, her curiosity piqued.
"Well, Alexis, it would work best if I actually showed you."
"I don't know, sir," she said. "You mean doing stuff to me
and me doing stuff to you?"
"Only if you'd like me to show you. You could practice with
me. That way, you'd be all prepared for the boys, and you
wouldn't have to worry about being embarrassed because you don't
know what to do with them."
It made sense to Alexis, and she did think the coach was a
good-looking man. Plus, if she didn't, he could have her kicked
off the squad...
"But what if somebody found out?" she asked.
"Would you tell anybody?" he asked.
"God, no!" she gasped. "I'd get kicked off the cheer squad,
for sure."
"Well then, I guess this could be our little private sex
education class," he told her with a smile.
Alexis giggled, still nervous about the idea.
"So," she said. "How would we start?"
"First, why don't you take a couple of steps back and give me
a good view of you in your little cheerleading uniform?" he
suggested.
Alexis did so, and modeled her little uniform for the coach's
enjoyment, watching him as he devoured her with his lustful eyes.
Her light brown hair was not quite shoulder-length, cut
straight across and curled under, with bangs draping her
forehead. As she smiled sweetly, slight dimples formed in her
cheeks. Her eyes were bright blue and captivating, and her lips
were shapely and smooth with her lip-gloss. The cheerleader's
complexion was attractive, as well - not tanned, but not fair-
skinned, either.
Alexis wore a royal blue button-down V-necked sleeveless
shell top with two thin white stripes across the shoulders and
down the sides. The white letters "LIONS" arched across her
chest, pushed outward by her B-cup breasts. Under the shell top,
she wore a thin, tight white turtleneck midriff top under the
shell.
Her skirt was a matching royal blue with the two thin white
stripes running down the sides and hemming around the bottom. In
addition to the banded trim on the hem, the skirt also had twelve
inverted white pleats. It was deliciously short on her, only
covering her bloomer-covered crotch by a couple of inches.
As he had noticed earlier, Alexis was wearing tight royal
blue bloomers underneath. As his eyes traveled downward, he
smiled at her shapely thighs and her knobby teenaged knees.
Alexis' cheerleading uniform was completed with a pair of
white kneesocks, pulled smartly up to the bottom of her kneecaps,
with three thin blue stripes around the top section of the socks.
She wore a pair of blue and white athletic shoes.
"Do you like our uniforms?" she asked.
"Oh, yes," he said. "Why don't you turn away from me, now?"
Alexis spun around, her back facing the coach.
"Like this, Coach Johnson?"
"Yes, my dear. Now bend over slowly for me."
With her feet together, she slowly bent forward for him. As
she did so, her little pleated skirt pulled up high on her tight
ass, showing off the back of her smooth thighs and the crotch of
those tight blue bloomers as they bulged in a tiny pussy-wrap
mound.
"How's this?" Alexis inquired.
"Excellent."
"You're just trying to get a better look at my bloomers,
aren't you?" she asked.
"Absolutely."
Alexis laughed.
"And how do they look?" she teased.
"Magnificent, my dear."
Her cunny lips bulged in the blue fabric between her thighs.
He could feel his cock rock-hard, aching for the young girl's
treasure. The coach flipped on his desk radio and quickly found
a station with some good dance music.
"Okay, Alexis, how about showing me some of your dance
moves?" he asked.
The cheerleader stood back up and spun around to face him,
then began a dance routine to the song. She shimmied and shook,
her tiny skirt flipping about on her ass and flashing its pleats
as she ground to the beat.
Alexis spun back around and shook her ass while she slowly
pulled up the back of her skirt, showing off her tight little
bloomers again.
"Oh, yeah, that's it," he encouraged.
By the time the song ended, the coach's cock couldn't take
any more teasing. He had to have this magnificent little
strumpet, and now.
"What would you like me to do now?" Alexis asked.
"Come over here and suck on my cock," he told her.
The coach stood up and unfastened his trousers. As they
dropped to his ankles, he pulled down his briefs. An eight-inch
stalk of man-flesh sprang free of its shackles and wobbled
obscenely toward the young girl. She just stared at it.
"Haven't you ever seen a cock before?" he asked.
"No, not on a man," she admitted. "Just on the baby boys I
used to babysit."
"Quite a bit different, huh?"
Alexis nodded as she stepped up to him.
"You've had the sex education class here, haven't you?" he
asked.
"Yeah," she answered. "I mean, I know how sex works and
everything, I've just never seen it in person or tried anything
with a boy."
Coach Johnson put his hands on Alexis' waist.
"Remember that sex works by a boy sliding his cock back and
forth inside your pussy until he gets so excited that he cums."
"You mean when he shoots his sperm?" Alexis inquired.
"Yeah, when he shoots his milky liquid into you."
Alexis nodded.
"It's all about friction," he told her. "A boy needs that
friction on his cock, no matter if it's from your pussy or you
simulate it with your hand or mouth."
"My mouth?" she asked.
"Yeah, your mouth can act just like your pussy. It's warm
and moist. You can pump his cock back and forth in your mouth,
and even excite him faster by pumping it with your hand at the
same time. It's called 'giving a blowjob'."
Alexis smiled and nodded.
"Just be careful not to let him cum in your pussy unless
you're taking birth control, or you might get pregnant," he
warned.
"And boys don't usually know if they're about to cum, until
it's too late," he added. "Experienced men know when they're
getting close, so they can warn their partner if they don't want
it squirting inside them."
"So, if you fucked me, you would know to pull out in time?"
Alexis asked.
"Yes, my dear. You're not on birth control, are you?"
"No," she told him.
"Well, if you're planning on having sex with the boys, you
should be," he advised.
Alexis nodded again as she looked down at his cock.
"Go ahead. Stroke it with your hand," he suggested.
The darling cheerleader wrapped her fingers around the warm
shaft and started a slow handjob on him.
"Yeah, baby, that's called a 'handjob'. Start slowly at
first, and keep getting faster and faster, unless he asks you to
slow down, of course."
The two forbidden lovers stood there for several minutes. He
kissed her softly while she worked him with her hand.
"Would you like to try a blowjob now?" he asked. "Boys
really like that."
"Okay."
The coach sat down in his chair. Alexis dropped to her knees
and held his cock still while she moved her mouth closer.
"You can lick it, too, and play tongue games with it just to
tease him even more," he coached.
He pointed to the location just under the tip of the cockhead
on the underside.
"See this spot?" he asked.
"Yeah?"
"That spot's the most sensitive part of a guy's cock.
Wiggling the tip of your tongue right there while giving a
blowjob, will drive a guy wild."
Alexis laughed.
"Well, let me see if it works on you," she said. "You're not
gonna squirt your stuff in my mouth, are you?"
"No, sweetheart, I'm gonna fuck you later. By the way, do
you still have your cherry?"
Alexis shook her head.
"Nope," she said. "I popped it a couple of years ago when I
experimented with my mom's vibrator."
"Okay, just checking," he said. "I still want to make sure I
don't cum inside your pussy. Do you have a problem with me doing
it in your mouth?"
Alexis wrinkled her nose.
"I don't think I want to try that yet," she said. "I've
heard it doesn't taste very good."
"Who told you that?" he inquired.
"One of my friends. Her boyfriend ejaculated in her mouth
once, and she said it tasted pretty bad."
The coach smiled.
"Well, sometimes, that's true," he explained. "It depends on
the guy and also on the girl's tastes."
"So where would you like me to shoot my stuff?" he asked.
"I don't know," she said. "Where did you want to?"
"How about if I spray it all over that pretty face of yours?"
he offered. "It's called 'taking a facial'."
Alexis laughed.
"On my face?" she asked, quite surprised.
"Yeah," he said.
"I guess that would be okay," she relented.
The coach watched as Alexis swirled her tongue around the
head of his cock, getting just a taste of his meat.
"It tastes different," she commented.
"Bad?" he asked.
"No, just strange," Alexis answered.
She opened her mouth wide and leaned forward into him, taking
his cock about four inches into her sweet, teenaged mouth. Then
she sealed her lips around the shaft and started sliding his
prick back and forth in her sucking mouth.
"That's it, baby," he said. "Suck it just like that."
She looked up at him with innocent eyes as she mouth-fucked
the coach in her cheerleading uniform.
"That's so sexy when you look up at me like that," he told
her. "You have a natural talent for this."
Alexis giggled as she sucked the coach, flattered by his
comments. She used a hand to pump the rest of his cock, which
wouldn't fit in her mouth.
"Very nice with the hand," he moaned. "Don't forget to use
your tongue on that spot I showed you."
Alexis pulled her mouth back a bit and just pumped with her
hand while she flicked the tip of her tongue repeatedly across
the sensitive underside of his cock, just behind the head.
"Oh, God, yes..." he groaned. "That's doing it just like a
pro."
Alexis resumed her mouthstroke on him, her curled-under hair
swaying forward and back as she blew the coach.
After a minute or so longer, he knew he had to stop the girl.
"Okay, darling, you can stop now," he said.
Alexis popped her sweet lips off him.
"Was that okay?" she asked.
"You were terrific," he told her. "I had to stop you, 'cause
you were gonna make me cum if you kept going."
Alexis smiled.
"Now what?" she asked.
"I'm gonna lick that cheerleader pussy of yours," he said,
with a smile.
Alexis laughed as he stood up, then helped her up to her
feet.
"But first," he said, "let's get those panties of yours
down."
He reached under the sides of Alexis' tiny cheerleading skirt
and grasped the sides of her bright blue bloomers, then tugged
them down with her panties until they dropped over her white
kneesocks to her shoes.
The coach reclined Alexis onto his desk and lifted her feet
to the edge of the desk, with her knees cocked high in the air.
Her bloomers and panties were still wrapped around her left ankle
as he gently spread her knees wide apart. The white pleats of
her little blue skirt fanned open as she revealed her almost-bald
pussy for the coach.
Alexis smiled as he stroked the inside of her thin thighs and
her calves through her cheerleading kneesocks. His head
disappeared under her pleats as he buried his face into her
teenaged crotch and placed his warm tongue on her pink pussy.
She felt him lick it softly, his breath softly teasing her
tender clit. Then she felt his tongue glide upward to her love
trigger.
"Ooh, coach, that feels sooooo gooooood..." she groaned. She
squeezed her breasts through her royal blue shell top and bit her
lip as he stroked her pinkness with his taste buds.
He varied his rhythm and direction of licking with expert
technique, listening to his young lover groan in delight. After
a few minutes, he pushed a couple of fingers to her virgin pussy
and slowly drove them into the moistness.
"Oh, God!" Alexis exclaimed, her senses heightened by the
feeling of his fingers within her. Her breasts heaved against
her tight shell top.
He slowly slid the two fingers in and out of her moist twat.
It was a tight fit, and that fact excited him even more about the
prospect of burying his swollen cock into that ultra-tight
teenaged cheerleading snatch.
The coach licked and sucked on her clit while he finger-
fucked her, until she couldn't take it any longer.
"Oh, sir!" she gasped. "You're gonna make me cum any second!
Keep going!"
He obeyed and quickly sent the young girl to the brink. With
a groan, Alexis trembled as her body reached orgasm with an
intensity she had never felt from her mom's vibrator.
"Fuck!" Alexis cried in delight.
He slowed his stimulation down to a stop and stood up over
her.
"That was wonderful," she gushed. "Thank you."
"No problem, my sweetheart. Are you ready to get fucked for
the first time?"
Alexis nodded and smiled.
Coach Johnson pulled her to the edge of the table and fisted
his cock, still wet with Alexis' saliva, against her buttery
pussy lips. The teen cheerleader was well lubricated already,
and ready to get drilled by her first cock.
"Go ahead, coach," she said. "Put it in me."
He popped the head into her and slowly pushed several inches
in.
"Well, Alexis," he announced. "Officially, you're not a
virgin anymore."
She giggled.
"Sounds okay to me, Coach Johnson. Show me what it's like to
get fucked."
The coach pulled partway out, then fucked another inch or so
into the sweet cheerleader.
"God, your pussy is so fucking tight, and it feels great," he
observed.
Alexis giggled again. She wrapped her white kneesocks with
the blue stripes around his ass as he pumped into her slowly.
"It feels so good in there," Alexis mumbled.
"And I'm glad you enjoy this, 'cause I am, too," he said
softly as he leaned forward onto his elbows, lying on top of the
girl on the desk. He kissed young Alexis softly as he slowly
worked more cock into her wet snatch.
"You know, sometimes guys like a girl to talk dirty to them,
too," he added. "It helps turn them on."
"Really?" she asked.
"Yeah, go ahead and try it, Alexis. Talk dirty to me."
Alexis chuckled.
"Fuck me good, coach," she offered. "Fuck my tight little
cheerleader pussy."
"Yeah, that's good," he encouraged.
"I want you to fuck me really good with that big cock and
then blow your load all over my face," she said.
"Yeah, baby," he said, as he slapped his balls on her ass
with each thrust, now getting faster and harder as he went.
Alexis wrapped her white-sleeved arms around him, enjoying
her first fuck. They kissed repeatedly as they screwed on the
desk, exploring each other's mouth with their tongue, lost in
passion.
After several minutes, he suddenly pulled out of her.
"Were you ready to shoot your stuff?" Alexis asked.
"Almost," he said, "but first, I wanna fuck you in a
different position. We're gonna do it doggy-style."
Alexis laughed again as he lifted off of her and pulled her
up to her feet. Her little skirt fell back down into place.
"Just turn around and put your elbows on the desk," he
instructed.
She did so, looking over her shoulder to watch as he slid her
cheerleading skirt up high on her ass. Her white pleats fanned
outward as he stuck his prick back into her tight little pussy,
this time from behind.
Alexis spread her kneesock-encased legs wide apart for
balance as the coach commenced drilling her in that position. He
grasped the sides of her waist for leverage as he relentlessly
pounded her love tunnel with his hard cock.
"Aw, coach," Alexis gasped. "It feels like it's so much
deeper in me."
Her hair swung forward and back as he rode the cheerleader
into the desk, but he knew he couldn't last any longer.
"I'm getting so close," he said. "Are you ready for me to
cum on your face?"
"Yes," she told him.
"Good. When I tell you to, stand up, turn around and kneel
in front of me, and tilt your face toward the ceiling."
"Okay."
He lasted about fifteen more seconds.
"Now!" he shouted.
He pulled out, and Alexis quickly spun around and knelt
before him, offering her innocent, angelic face for him to
decorate. She looked down at his cock as he pumped it with his
hand for a few seconds.
Suddenly, a stream of warm semen splattered on the side of
her mouth and up the side of her nose. She instinctively
squeezed her eyes shut as another round of jizz landed on her
upper lip and yet another on her nose.
Alexis giggled as more spunk rained down on the poor
cheerleader. The coach had a full load stored up for the
teenager, and his balls emptied themselves onto her eyelids and
forehead, matting down her sweet brunette bangs under a blanket
of white splooge.
Finally, mercifully, the facial ended. Alexis smiled but
kept her eyes closed as she kept her face turned upward. Gobs of
gooey cum oozed down the sides of her face and dangled from her
chin.
"Baby, let me get you a towel and clean you up," he said.
He walked over and picked up a shower towel, but before he
handed it to her, he pulled out a digital camera from his desk
drawer.
Alexis could hear the clicks and see the light from the
flashes.
"What are you doing?" she asked with a frothy face.
"Taking a few digital pictures so I can enjoy them later," he
said. "Do you mind?"
"No," she said. "That's fine, but please don't show them to
anybody."
"I won't," he promised. "Smile again for the camera, and you
can open your eyes now."
Alexis tentatively opened her eyes, and since she didn't feel
any cum dripping into her eyes, she kept them open and smiled for
his camera.
She felt so naughty, and she loved every second of it.

Sara is in a fuck harness, legs held wide open, bare feet in the air,stretched wide by the straps, but also legs held firmly apart by two street whores - nothing too pretty - real fuck slags. She is a brunette, with long wavy hair, dark eyebrows, dark brown eyes, a fit and toned body - set off with bikini lines. She is unshaven and her black curly pubes run between her legs all around her puckered asshole. There is a hint of black hair running in a thin line from her pubic bone all the way to her tummy button. She has pretty feet, her toes painted dark red. Her breasts are small but pert, with brown nipples, stiff and jutting out, super sensitised because of her situation. She is totally naked, covered in sweat. All of this in a public restroom off a highway. She has already been 'had' by some strangers, who have cum inside her - cuz there is seed dripping from her into an increasingly large and creamy puddle on the floor under her ass - her cunt hair is all matted and creamy and her pussy lips are swollen and red, pussy open and used, asshole relaxed and coated with cum.....there is a heavy smell of cum and sweat in the air. there is a splash of cum on her tummy where someone has obviously 'pulled out' of her and jetted on her belly (which is a fucking waste!) the soles of her feet are dirty where she must have walked barefoot and naked into the toilet before being 'used'. Someone has written in marker pen on her tummy,, just above the hair line... 'no condoms!'

One of the whores say's "we need more cock for this bitch! - only hung guys - no small cocks, we wanna see her gasp and cry out - - - we have all night to use her - fuck us first bareback if you need to so get full, but unload in her :-)

One of the handful of strangers in the room, his cock out, glistening with leaking seed and pointing stiffly upward says "We should wear skins - what about VD!" The whore laughs at him and states "This bitch gets off on this you fukkin queen - she needs real cock, real cum, real skin! Off strangers! You don't like it - fuck off, now get that foreskin back and unload those balls into this fresh meat!!! No skins, bare cun't - bare ripped cock only!!"

She is just a mess - her hair is matted and whisps of it are stuck to her forehead, she is grinning, a sort of leer really, pure lust - she is half dreaming and half awake, lost in sex with strangers, feeling the sensations from in her belly - her womb full of cum from who the hell knows who....she needs to piss so much, but she does'nt want to spill any cum - every time she laughs or coughs, streams of sperm sputter out of her, down her ass and drip in long streaks onto the floor with a just audible 'splatter' - a couple of guys have just walked in - one is huge! his stiff uncut cock (at least 12 inches) and heavy balls hung in full view - he has postitioned himself between her legs - cock, its foreskin tight back over this swollen engorged purple head, already shining with pre-cum - pointing upward, veins defined and pulsing. He has his hands on her hips - she has her head up - looking down between her legs - cunt hair, soapy and the black hair matted with live sperm - she is so wet - he will be able to enter her - right up to the balls in one clean thrust......'take your time' she says to him, smiling openly - brown eyes looking right into him........'cherish it'.....the two whores take a tighter grip on her legs as she swings in the harness - - just at the right height for him (He grins whilst he thinks about how his wife cries out if he fucks her too deeply, this will be fun, he will be able to penetrate Sara all the way to his balls, she is completely open and will be unable to alter her position. Up to the cervix!) - - each put one hand under her buttocks, pulling both down and out - exposing her insides for his penis. 'Ride her stud' says one of them 'but slow and when you cum, just keep still and deep honey......be selfish - fill her belly with arms and legs - she's ovulating, look at how stiff and dark her nipples are - don't waste it. Fuck her and leave her' - she laughs and Sara grins, but nervously, he is big and thick, and she needs to take all of him in her body - - he slides in - slowly - she gasps - there is an obscene 'sqwelch' as the flood of sperm from at least 10 previous guys is both f***ed through her cervix and deep into her womb, as well as all over the floor and his balls. He is jammed all the way in - only his balls visible - firm, large oval shapes in his ballsack - they were hanging loosely between his legs before he entered her, now, his testicles aching, heavy and charged with cum, they have ridden up and each is tight alongside each side of his swollen cock. Sara has her feet in the air, with him still and firmly between her legs (he is being selfish, holding deep - cock knob jammed right against her firm cervix, he holds still and feels her - deliberately pulsing his own ass, so he can really feel the pleasure - he is rock solid, he will take his time. He has three daughters and a Son at home - he can make babies, he has form, he is a good fuck and he knows it! - Her toes were pointed, but now, due to the effort of taking him, her bare feet are arched back - toes curled upward with the strain....."oh fuuuuuck', she moans - her eyes wide open and startled - "Wow - he is fuckin h huuuuge!" - One of the whores says "Relax honey - take that cock, relax and take if to the root - feel it, feel it". As Sara tries to relax, she looks over his shoulder - the guy with him, with his distended cock already out, has been joined by more men - most already masturbating....she will need to pace herself - the smell of sperm and sweat is almost overpowering,,,,,,,she is going to cum again. Before she does so - he unloads, in long powerful pulses. She can feel each spurt - although her insides are warm, she can still feel each hot splash against the back wall of her abused vagina. One of the whores, seeing what was about to happen - is behind him - cupping his bollocks firmly in her hand - she is sqweeeezing his balls hard, in time with each pulse she can feel "Stay deep babe," she says as he groans in pleasure "Don't pull out" The other whore, who has her hand flat on Sara's bikini line announces to the men in the room "Fuck guys, I can fucking feel that! Each fukkin pulse - I can feel a bulge in her body - she gonna be pregnant for sure!" There is laughter in the room - a distorted sick sort of laughter, this is lust, this is like a common stud farm. Once the guy has finished he starts to withdraw - Sara, her head still up - nipples stiff and hard, looks around her at the scene. As he pulls very slowly out, she arches her back upward so as not to spill his seed, with her cunt full, she masterbates to a climax - moaning as her pelvic floor muscles pulse - taking his hot sperm deep into her, she doesn't spill a drop, he is the one.........Although now spent, his bollocks emptied and now slowly descending in his scrotum to hang heavily in the sac, his cock is still semi hard, a big and thick phallus by any standard, its foreskin now covering most of the distended helmet again, an inch of undelivered sperm hanging out of the open hole, dangling as it slowly stretches away from his cock, white and very thick. The shaft is covered in a white mucus - sperm from previous strangers and Sara's cum mixed together into a thick paste which covers him right up the shaft smearing his balls and the base of his pubic bone. 'Come here hon', says one of the whores, 'let the guys have some pics'. Sara sits half up - supported on her elbows with her legs still wide apart - the bare soles of her feet together. She is open for all to see, swollen red pussy lips and a clear hole into her body all covered in white foam. She is gaping about an inch wide caused by a combination of being fucked by a hung cock and sexual excitement. Her cunt lips are parted perfectly framed by her pubic hair. The stud stands beside her head, with his waist level with her face. His cock hangs half hard, drooping but still engorged, the veins on his shaft thick, like rope. He cradles her head with his right hand and rests it against the outside of his hip so her head is right alongside his genitals - the shaft of his wet cock presses against her cheek - its length running all the way from her eye line to her chin - his bollocks hang just below her face, the intended inference is clear.....i've just had this woman, and she loved it. Her belly is full of my seed. Sara slightly opens her mouth and gazes into the many eyes watching the scene - her stud gropes her left breast, with little care, like a a****l trader testing the stock. 'Photograph her you sick fucks ' says one of the tarts, 'post the images all over the fucking net'!! Sara's eyes flutter as a number of flashes from mobile phones go off - this is a truly obscene sight. The stud moves away from her, leaving a streak of white mess smeared down her face and cheek. ....now its time for more....'OK then' says Sara --'fill my belly'. She stands up, helped by both women. She is about 5'6", shorter that the men in the room. As she stands upright she cannot help but unload some of the sperm and her genital fluids from inside her body - some falls directly onto the floor between her feet with a dull, thick splosh sound - the rest pours thickly and slowly down the insides of the legs, in white streaks. She laughs in a low obscene drawl...'yep - that does it' she smiles.. She smiles gently with her eyes shut, enjoying the feeling of hot fluid on her skin. Two of the men are standing beside her, each with an arm around her waist - she in turn has her arms around their backs with her hands on their shoulders. Both men are fully erect, balls hard and swollen, cocks straining upward - each pulsing in time with the pulse of their hearts. The older man, wearing glasses is big and thick, uncut with a red and raw looking knob end - the hole at the end is more like a little pit than a slit, making him 'open' all the time. Some pre-cum has smeared all over the helmet and all over his retracted foreskin - but its more creamy than clear and Sara can smell it - its strong and pungent. The other guy has a bent tool which sticks out at 45 degrees, covered in thick veins - he has a very long foreskin and even though he is erect it fully covers his knob - the loose skin at the end wet. The shape of his helmet is clearly defined under the hood and is swollen - far bigger than the shaft. Sara gazes at it and licks her lips - 'I can't wait to feel that pull back in my tummy' she says and laughs. 'Slow down, slow down you cunts' says one of the whores - now its time to just use her, slowly. Sara, lie back again honey and just take these cocks in turn' She has a glass bowl in her hands and once Sara is back in the harness, she sits cross legged under her arse, with the bowl. 'If you guys spill any out of her - i'll collect it.......we gonna pore it into her ass at the end!' Now the situation has slowed down, each man is able to take his time enjoying her selfishly - holding back just before climax. There is a steady 'slap-slap-slap' sound as their cocks fuck her in turn. She is half lying back and half upright so that she can look down her belly and both feel and enjoy the sight. Her black pubes are now covered in a white foam, her clit poking out through the 'v' of her cunt lips - sticking up through all the spent semen of her partners. At times, she reaches down her tummy and masturbates with her middle finger, sometimes dipping her finger into herself along with the phallus inside her. No-one talks anymore, her gasps, the sounds of sex and the atmosphere are enough. What a night

I Confess

Sometimes, when I've cooked too much, I feel the urge to tie a beautiful woman tightly to the bed with her hands so that, lying on her back, her legs come apart by themselves.
To blindfold her mouth and eyes until she is defenseless as the next step awaits. In the kitchen the spaghetti with meat sauce is still warm, I bring a full plate from the kitchen and spread it on her juicy tits so that she looks delicious.
Naked, defenseless and the breasts covered with meat sauce, I leave them on the bed, go to the door and open them for the starved males. While he attacks her tits, I want to watch how her slit opens all alone with lust.

If you've read this far and you like it too,
then write to me, because I like to talk to people.

This is not a confession as much as a question.

I do understand that huge majority of people in here are men, so maybe you can give me a satisfying answer.

I am married, and after we tied the knot, our sex have become less satisfying for me. Before, he was a generous lover, and now, I cant remember when was the last time I reached an orgasm. Our sex is short, and powerful, usually from behind, but to short to make me cum (I never could in that position), so he just pounds me, and cums on me (usually on my face), and goes off to shower.

This makes me feel really bad. Tried talking to him, tried seducing him, climbing on top of him, but as soon as he gets heated, he takes charge and does what he wants.

My question is, am I right for feeling this way, and did he start looking at me as a piece of meat? What shall I do to change this?

This is completely true which isn't hard to believe because it isn't that amazing really, just for me it was.

I confess that I have a super hot GF that I love and have been with for 4 years, but we haven't been very active in the bedroom for a while. I am 31 and she is 24 and I have much more experience so I tend to get a little bored with our routine and while I have taught younger girls in the past to be great sex partners, somehow it is different with this girl and the sex is just never that great. It is too bad because I do adore her and she is the hottest girl I have ever dated. A European natural blonde with big tits, a beautiful tight ass, and thin waist. Face is just stunning as well. Anyway, I end up fantasizing a lot, sometimes about her being better in bed, or about other girls I know. I end up masturbating a lot too and she knows it and complains. I need to find a way to make out sex better so I would want it more.

Anyway, she was away all this weekend. I am currently doing a volunteer placement somewhere and when I was just finishing up my friday day shift when a very cute young volunteer came in. We got talking and she convinced me to stay for dinner. I noticed she had a fantastic body, very cute face, and was much younger than me although I wasn't sure her age. Somehow I was attracted to her even though she isn't my type really. She doesn't have big tits which I love and she talks like a real ditzy valley-girl type. Normally I would make fun of girls like this behind their back but the thought of fucking her really turned me on for some reason. I told myself that was all just a fantasy as I have never cheated on my GF and I doubt this girl would be into me. I decided not to try anything and knew I wouldn't anyway. She drove me home later and when we parked at my house she asked if I wanted to take her number. This was a clear sign that she liked me. I said yes and mumbled that maybe we would hang out sometime. Later that night I couldn't resist creeping her on facebook. I jacked it to some hot pics of her as I often do with other girls I know or meet. Another hottie in the spank-bank I told myself.

I then decided for some reason I can't explain to text her and say thanks for the ride and it was nice to meet her. She texted back and started up a bit of a conversation with smiley faces. Somehow we ended up making plans for the very next day to watch a movie at her place. I couldn't believe it. Here I was a taken 31 year old who just met this gorgeous little student doing volunteer work one night and the next night we are meeting up at her house, all coincidentally when my GF is gone all weekend. I felt like I did nothing and it all just happened to me.

I fantasized about what could happen at her house and jacked off again. I told myself that I was really just going to go and hang out, have a nice innocent time. When I get to her house she is pretty decked out, as if she is about to go out for the night. I meet her roomie and I assume we will watch the movie all together in the living room. Instead she pours me a glass of wine and takes me to her room. We talk for a while and start watching the movie on her laptop while sitting on the bed. Slowly throughout she gets closer and starts to snuggle up a bit, grasping me at the scary parts. I couldn't believe this was happening. When it finished we stayed sitting and talked a bit. Again, I told myself that I wasn't going to make any move. I have a girlfriend for heaven's sake. The conversation got awkward and I could tell that she was desperate for me to make a move but I didn't budge. Eventually she just jumped my bones and kissed me and we started making out. Still I was thinking, okay I will mess around a bit but I am sure it won't go any further, she is pretty young. Next thing I know she is tearing off my clothes. I couldn't hold back any longer. I peeled off her shirt and I don't think I ever removed a bra faster. My god, her body was amazing. So young and tight and perky. Her ass was just absolutely fantastic. Super tight and cute but still nice hips and a little meat that was so bouncy and supple. One of the most incredible bodies I have ever seen. Perfect perky little tits, very thin but not disgustingly. Amazing thighs. The whole package.

Still with our underwear on, we hump for a bit and then to my surprise she asks if I have a condom. I did. That is the crazy part is I actually brought some, mostly just to add some realism to the fantasy that I thought would never really occur. I couldn't believe I was doing this. I have a fairly large penis and she gasped at it's size and commented on how big it was. As I had hoped she had the cutest little clean shaven pussy. The sex was AMAZING! I pounded the crap out of this little girl and she loved it! She rode me for ages as well. I could easily lift her and slam her onto my cock. It was some of the best sex I have ever had. It was exactly what I was missing. It was instantly better than any sex I have ever had with my GF. And her ditzy little moans were awesome. I now understand why people cheat. It was an amazing experience and it all just fell upon me with no effort. She orgasmed 2 or 3 times and then we very quickly went at it again, which I almost never do and she orgasmed another 2 times. She said it was the only time she has ever orgasmed with just penetration. She was shaking for a long time afterward. I ended up pulling out and she finished me off. I blew my load all over her and it was fucking awesome. There is no better feeling than blowing your load all over a cute skinny little girl way younger than you.

Afterward she asked how old I was, which was obviously eating at her because she knew I was older. When I revealed my age (31) she was very surprised (people often think I am much younger) not freaked out. She was like, as if I just fucked a grown-up. That was so hot to hear for some reason. Then she revealed that she is only 22. I mean I am already way older than my GF and now I just nailed this stunning little 22 year old. I know 22 and 24 are close, but damn, this 22 year old's body was just that much more tight and perky and perfect. I felt bad that she didn't know how much older I was but she actually apologized to me for not telling me how young she was. I said don't worry about it and she expressed that she has never been with someone so much older and never normally sleeps with someone so fast. Suddenly I was very worried about the fallout of all this but I was too happy about the amazing sex. Then she said the perfect words. That we should keep it secret and even though it was a great one-nighter, we probably wouldn't work out age-wise. I couldn't believe how easy it was. She said she wished I was younger because she liked me but instead we would just have to keep it secret friends with benefits. Oh and it also turns out she is a nude model sometimes for artsy stuff and 2 of her roommates are also models. Not surprised with her body.

I am still pretty terrified that somehow or another it will come back to bite me as I never told her I have a girlfriend. I hope she really does keep it on the down-low. As awesome as it was, now I always have to worry that she will send me a suspicious text that my GF will find or just show up at my house. I also worry because people where I volunteer know I have a GF and although this girl is only there one evening a week, something might still leak out. I will have to tell her at one point that I am in a "complicated" relationship and although we slept together I am now working things out with my GF. I hope it all works out. I am really thrown for a loop on this. I really do love my GF but damn, it was so fun and I can't wait to go back. It is tough because I don't feel like there is anything wrong with it, but my girlfriend does and that's what makes it deceptive and bad. I wish we lived in a society that encouraged this sort of stuff. I never thought I would be a cheater but it was so awesome and allowed me to get out some sexual frustration. I will probably be more pleasant to my GF now even. Why must we deprive ourselves of such great experiences? I honestly wouldn't mind if my GF did this sometimes if I did and as long as we still loved and supported one another.

I really hope I get away with this. As awesome as it was, it isn't worth losing my GF over.

I was in Walmart a couple of days ago and i saw this woman she was in the deli meat section you know by the sausages and Hot dogs. And she caught my eye from a distance because she had on these almost transparent tights on. But they were black and as she bend over you could see her entire ass and her thong if you can call it that. It was white and it had two traps that spread her but cheeks apart and ran between her crack and end the front it had three straps in the front one that ran down from her pelvis to a little triangle patch that covered but barely mind you her vagina the other two came from both sides and attached to the triangle as well. Now I didn't approach her right away i just kind of followed her around you no with out her noticing or so i thought then she went over to the end of an aisle and picked up a pepperoni and stoked and stoked it like it was a cock. Then I was hooked the way she looked when she held it like she wanted to fuck it right then. She looked around to see if any one was looking and i looked down really quickly and waited until i felt like she wasn't looking at me any more. Then i looked again and she smile at it and put it in her basket so after that i decide to walk up to her and try to get her number it seemed like she needed a man so when she started to the check out lane so did I and as she got in line so did i right behind her but i wasn't the only guy that was watching her their was about 10 or 11 guys following her. So I just Changed Lines and checked out and said maybe it wasn't for me and i got out of the store and she was parked right next to me in the parking lot and i said to my self what are the chances. As i got closer she said excuse me could you help me i locked my key and phone in my car could i possibly use your phone and i said i could do better than that so i got my Slimjim and unlocked the door for her then she said thank you. Then I said not trying to be to forward but do you have a man and she said no then I said well you look to good to be by your self. She said thanks and touched my arm then i asked her for her number and she gave it to me. As i walked over to my trunk she said hey what are you doing tonight I replied nothing she said well lets go out do something I mean if you want to I said ok and we made plan to go to the club. So i called her later that night and said where should i pick you up and she told me how to get to her house. And it was nice went to a strange club there were weird couples in there like a girl that was with a guy that was old enough to be her dad and a guy in there with a lady old enough to be his mama. but they where having fun dancing and kissing i felt kind of good i looked like i was the only person in there with some one close to my age and we began to drink and talk we got close on the dance floor and i kissed her and she kissed me back then we where making out by the bar as a young sexy girl about eighteen came up and grabbed her and kissed her right on the mouth and i was like whoa then a young guy right behind that and i got kind of mad then she introduced then this is Carl Jr and this is Lisa so i just assumed that the where her sister and her boyfriend so they stayed there with us then for a while they where kissing and touching each other and me and her guy friend just stood there looking and smiling he thought they same thing i did like these women are into one another but i had never been in to that so i was kind of uncomfortable then my girl said lets go baby you look a little uncomfortable so we went back to my car and on they way they came out behind us as we approached my car she stopped and pushed me up against my side door and began to blow me i just stood there like Oh shit and she was great then she came up and said i want you so bad lets go as we got in the car she said just drive while i'm driving she tells me to mover my arm and she begins to unzip my pants again and started blowing me again so I'm driving and she is sucking me like this is the first time she has had a dick in years then she tells me to slap her ass but i was driving and i couldn't really focus because she was doing such a good job but i slap it then we where in her drive way and she pushed me back in the seat and really started to get in to it then i saw lights come on inside her house and i told her to stop so she said lets go inside as she led me to the house and as we made it to the hall way we heard noises she turned on the lights and it was her sister and her boyfriend on the couch she yelled get a room and laughed then we went into the kitchen she jumped on the counter and spread her legs pulled her panties to the side and said do you want to taste me and i reply yes very much her pussy looked so delicious it was bald and shiny i guess because it was wet right as i went down on her here they come but she didn't let me come up she held me there with her leg as i got into a rhythm she let me up and she was kissing the guy he had his dick out and the girl was sucking his cock i pushed him back and said hey whats going on then she said i thought you were ok with this and i said i have never done this before and she said just go with it most guys like it when me and her do this i thought you where the one who would bring us together but if you don't like it and her sister said mom i thought you said he didn't mind us doing this and i was like what mom and she said you told me that i would be able to fuck another guy besides Carl Jr then i thought about all the things i had seen in the club older guys younger girls older ladies younger guys then it hit me they where into incest and my dick got hard again i don't know why but it did then the daughter began to cry and i said ok don't as i walked over to her her mom said no you leave you don't want o make love to my beautiful little girl and i said that not it as i leaned in to kiss her and she stopped crying and kissed me back then she maid me and her mom kiss then she maid her mom and her brother kiss yes her brother then she began to blow me and her mom joined in as Carl Jr rammed his cock into his mom and i watch my dick was so hard i thought i was going to explode at any moment then she got on top of me and her mom said i hope you like anal as her little daughter sat her tight ass on my cock her mom got off of carl and came up to my face sat put her cunt on my mouth and it was wet I mean sloppy dripping wet it was dripping on my face before she sat down and i licked every drop up as carl jr shoved his dick into her she sprayed me in the face but i continued to lick and suck as much as i could now i'm getting in to it and it was getting really good the mom actually pissed in my face as carl jr pulled his cock out of her but she didn't get up she sat back down and grind on my face even harder her daughter rode my cock like it was the last she would ever have and carl just kept forcing his dick in his mothers mouth and she kept sucking him i thought i was in the outer limits or some thing but this was really happening and i liked it we switched position and was behind the daughter and the daughter was licking her mother and the son was fucking his sister while i fucked her and she was loving it and so was her mom then they both where cumming at the same time i knew the mother squirted but i didn't know the daughter did as well but i found out very quickly as her pussy sprayed my balls and his cock i pulled my cock out of her ass and shoved my tongue in and she yelped and her mother laughed and said what was that and she said he put his tongue in my ass and and her mom said oh a special treat you know i love it when i guy does that to me and her daughter said wow mom way to be subtle and her mom said well i want him to lick my asshole too as i shoved my cock back into her daughters little ass i told her to bring her ass to me if she wanted it and she did we where in the family room right in front of the bar so she bent over and spread her cheeks right in my face so i grabbed her leg and pulled her ass to my face then she threw the other leg over my shoulder and i shoved my face in her ass and tried to stick my tongue into her stomach and she moaned so loudly that her son said dam that must feel great i never heard you sound like that before and she just continued then her daughter slid off my dick and began to suck my cock right as i exploded into her mouth aand her mom was still on my face so i just kept on holding her up and licking her ass then i felt her slide me back in her ass and i pounded her harder and harder then i felt a tongue in my ass and i jumped and turned around and looked and it was Lisa so i thought what the fuck and her brother was on my cock and i wanted to punched the shit out of him but his mom said no don't i told them to do it i just thought you might really like it and be ok with him doing it and i began to get up and leave i put back on my clothes and began to walk to my car and the mom ran out behind me with a towel on and she caught me by car then she grabbed me and said didn't it feel good didn't you like how it felt you were really into it until you knew it was him and i got in my car and left then i got home that was the end but since then i have began to think about it i went to sleep and i dreamed of fucking him in his ass and how i really liked having sex with them even thought they where family and how his ass felt like hers and how they did what ever i wanted to do and he didn't try to fuck me so as long as that doesn't happen why couldn't i just fuck the whole family.. I need some help Tell me what you think all advice is welcome.

Sincerely Your's The Incestuous Lover

Ok so, i have this cousin that i hadn't seen in quite some years so it ended up being that he started visiting my mother and I for maybe an hour 2 and then going out or something, he always visited near the weekend. He needed a place to stay so he moved into the small studio that was attached to the house my mother, sister and i currently live in. He didn't really tell us he was also bringing his gf who has 1 kid and is also 7 months pregnant like me. She has a son and is pregnant with another boy but both kids are not my cousins children. Im a single mother of a daughter and am pregnant with a boy. My cousin drives a red motorcycle and according to my dads side of the family my cousin is nothing but drama and trouble. But that didnt stop anything.
Before he started living with us him and i had seemed to grow close but innocently. Him and i got along well and so we would confess randoms things, but he did most of the talking and just seemed he wanted to tell someone that he could trust of his life and troubles, he would also ask me for advice or input on some subjects. But anyways, after moving in i would go and hang out with his gf and him because we all seemed to be home all day, hes self-employed and so am I. His gf was a stripper and barely stopped a few weeks ago. I thought it would be good that her son and my daughter play together so that it could give her and i a break from our crazy children (her son is going to be 3 soon and my daughter just turned 2). It seemed that her and i connected well as well. I would laugh about it because my cousin would tell me that he wouldn't care if her and i messed around because he knew we both liked each other and were horny for a girl, lol.
One day he texted me like he usually does even though he lives right outside, and had asked me to look for some one for his gf and him to have a 3sum with and to make sure she had a big booty and that he didnt care who it was. I replied with ill see what i can do and that was the end of that convo that day. The next day he texted me saying that his gf wanted to lick me and asked if i would be comfortable with messing with her while he also messed around with her at the same time. I replied saying "yeah, i guess im ok with that. i just might be a lil shy at first though". He told me not to be shy and to hurry up putting my daughter to bed and to not fall asleep, he didnt want to fuck his gf without me. I thought this to be odd and some sort of strong sign of him indicating that he wanted to fuck me, like i mean i've always been attracted to my cousin because he's fit and all of his top half of his body is covered in tattoos, plus he dresses well. But he had said in a text that he didnt want to fuck me so i was somewhat confused but just went along with it.
Just around maybe 1am my daughter had finally gone to bed so i took a shower and headed over. The door to the studio was wide open so i walked in and they were laying on the air mattres on the floor and her son was on the love seat recliner couch sleeping. I sat on the edge of the couch and took a sip of my water as i felt a little nervous yet anxious as to what was going to happen. When i walked in he was shirtless wearing boxers and sweats and she was just wearing a white t-shirt, no bra and no panties with her shaven pussy fully revealed. He started saying well go ahead you 2 i know you guys want to lick each other. her and i just laughed and both said we were shy. he then spread her legs apart and looked for the remote. I then got up took my robe off and started walking towards the girl but i still had pjs and my bra on.
I got to her inner thighs just when the tv shut off. I heard the sounds of her sucking his dick while i began to lick her nice, wet , small pussy. My thoughts were just idk me screaming "omg omg omg this is actually happening". She then sat up and started to undress me and told me to lay down and started to lick me very gently and squeeze on my big titties (34D). My cousin got up and went and got a beer and took a chug then put a condom on and started to fuck his girl from behind while she licked me. this turned me on so much seeing them fuck while she licked me, i grabbed her ponytail and dug my nails into her head. My cousin reached down and guided his girls hands and told her to play with my pussy while she licked me and she listened, with his hands guiding hers she shook my clit while he pushed her face into my pussy with his other hand. There was a few times when she would pull her hand away and it felt like a diffent pair of fingers were inside of me, those fingers were rougher and made me moan loudly. This made me cum quickly but we still werent done. I began to just stare at my cousin fucking his gf and it seemed every time i moaned he started to fuck his girl harder making her moan with me, it felt so good at this point because she now had 2 fingers in me with her mouth on my pussy while she moaned and while he fucked her hard which every time he pushed in her her fingers went in nice and hard into me.
He pulled out and went for his beer again while his girl continued to lick me and play with my titties. He came back layed down next to me and grabbed her head kissed her and she then began sucking his dick but still was playing with my pussy. it was pitch black in the room unless a car would come by and make a turn so i just listened to the sounds we made when all of a sudden her hand went away and i felt a mouth, but this mouth was different then the one before but i just told myself it was her. but then i felt a hand grab my hand and put it on his head i guess showing me who was really licking me now. i then rubbed his head and said omg and giggled but i didnt move my hand or try moving his head, i just closed my eyes and tried to imagine how he looked licking me, his mouth felt so good and he knew how to use it. He began fingering and i noticed he had fingered me earlier, i loved how sneaky he was being. he then stopped and his girl layed next to me, he kissed her and then put a new condom on and thats when i seen at the perfect timing of a car making a turn in front of the house was his long thick dick. Wow!
He crouched down and started to fuck his girl and i just sucked on her nice small perky titts (34B ?). He grabbed my hand and out it on her clit while he still fucked her. i began to play with her clit while still playing with her nipples with my lips, teeth and tounge. I was trying to make it as pleasurable for both of them as possible so i started to run my hands downwards towards her ass while my cousins dick rubbed against my inner fingers while inside her pussy. This made him start to moan and say "oh fuck" like he's never experienced that move before. i stopped to take a drink of my water and then kind of sat that for a few seconds just watching them. Just then my cousin grabs me and pulls me on top of his gf with my ass facing him and while fucking his girl he started to play with my titties and rub my body from my neck down to my ass and grab a handful of my booty meat in his hands. I could feel him starting to get more turned on with every touch of me.
He pulls out of her and whispers in my ear "do you want it?" i reply with "i dont care". With no hesitation he begins to rub the tip of his dick against my phat pussy trying to ease into me. i begin to moan right away as he is bigger than im use to, and he knows that so he goes slow with me at first, his girl rubbing and sucking on my titties while they dangle in her face. As he starts to pound my pussy i begin to moan louder and louder which seems to make him and his girl more and more turned on, he runs his hands all over me and begins to kiss the back of my neck where i have my scorpio tattoo and kisses all the way down my spine while his girl grabs my head and begins to make out with me. At this point i cum once again and my cousin feels it and he begins to moan and grunt "oh fuck" but then i see extremely bright head lights and hear a familiar sound of a truck so i pull forward look out the window and see that my sister is now getting home from work (she works late and my mom was in the house sleeping). We all get up and get dressed, his girl goes to the bathroom and he says im fucked. i just laugh and say no ima just say we were watching movies if she does ask and he says ok. We all got something to drink and turned the tv on and started to watch tv, but then my cousin started to talk about "wow that was wild" and saying how he felt good about it because they had a 3sum with someone he knew and really could trust. I just smiled and said yeah.
he also kept saying that we needed to do it again because we didnt finish and his girl and i just giggled.
Its now about 3:20 so i use the bathroom and say good night to them both because my daughter sometimes wakes up and freaks out when im not there when she wakes up. and also knew my sister would start looking for me soon if she noticed i wasn't in bed as well or at least watching tv inside. I walk inside and towards the kitchen because im somewhat getting hungry and thirsty, get a snack, prepare a sippy cup for my kid and head towards my room. i check my phone after i ate my snack and layed down and my cousin had texted me asking when we could do it again because i was leaving in the morning and would be gone for some time. I told him in like a week but i ended up showing up back home 2 days later because something came up that i had to come home.

to be continued. . . . . . .

Sexy older white teacher gets Black bred by a student PART 1

All characters in the story are 18+

This story is about a white girl that cheats on her boyfriend and gets pregnant by a BBC.

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman, and has been dating her white boyfriend, Mike, for 5 years. She’s a skinny, tall, blonde hipster type woman that looks way younger than her age. Dark blonde hair, blue eyes, pale white skin, and perky little 34 B cup tits with pink nipples. She always shaves her pussy, and when she’s turned on and wet, her puffy fat labia lips spread open and show off her pink tender flesh in her pussy, while her clit sticks out erect like a little button. She’s about 5’7, with a skinny, tone body at 125lbs. She has long, skinny, slender legs, and big sexy size 10 feet. Also, a plump, but perky pale white ass that has a slight jiggle when she walks.

When she was younger, she was a rebellious punk rocker chick. She’s always been more of a tomboy girl her whole life, but with a sexy body and cute, gorgeous face. And she started getting tattoos when she was 18. She has a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, her entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot.

Her boyfriend Mike is 35 years old and is a short white guy. He is a rich doctor, but he’s also very gullible and naive, and Cheryl’s narcissistic side of her takes advantage of Mike. She’s lied to him about stuff a lot, like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she even cheated on him a few times years ago.

Her and Mike got in a fight and she had to go to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all, and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guys cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles, and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. ## this sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl’s told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any .. The truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have . and start a family with Cheryl. She always makes excuses like she doesn’t want to yet.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hook ups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex, and has lets many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really drunk, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention whore by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, exposing the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and exposed to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike.

He says, “Hey baby! Just wanted to say goodnight and I love you!”

Cheryl just ignores his text and doesn’t even respond. Mike is the last thing on her mind right now.

One month goes by.

Cheryl missed her period by two weeks. She’s sitting on the toilet in the bathroom by herself, and she looks at the pregnancy test that she just took. It’s positive. She starts to cry, trying not to be too loud where Mike could hear her. She is freaking out and wondering what she is gonna say. She has no idea what to do, so she just decides to lie to Mike about it. She’s gonna tell him it’s his, and then she will just try to think of some big lie to tell him in 9 months.

Cheryl wipes the tears off her face and walks out to the living room, where Mike is playing video games.

She sits next to him, and says, “Baby…guess what…. You’re gonna be a Daddy! I’m pregnant!”

Mike is shocked and confused.

He says, “Wait…what? Are you serious? How?! I’ve worn a condom every single time we had sex since we started dating. Are you sure?”

Cheryl is a very good liar and convinces Mike that it’s his baby.

She shows him the pregnancy test and says, “I guess one of your condoms broke one night. I don’t know! But yeah, I’m sure. I’m pregnant!”

They both hug each other on the same sofa where Cheryl sucked her first black cock, and got her ass eaten out on. Her face is showing happiness and excitement to Mike, but in her head she’s still nervous of getting caught, and what she will say when she’s at the hospital and Mike sees her push out a black baby.

Nine months go by.

The months go by quickly, and she’s never confessed anything to Mike. She’s just hoping that Mike will believe the story that she made up.

The day of the ., Cheryl and Mike are at the hospital. She has her feet up on the hospital bed.

The doctor is saying, “Ok Cheryl, now it’s time to push and get this baby out of you. Push! Come on! Push!”

Even feeling the most intense pain of her life while giving birth, her mind is still racing about what she’s going to say. Mike is behind the doctor in the room waiting to see his new son arrive in the world. Cheryl closes her eyes and screams, and pushes as hard as she can. Then she hears the baby crying. She opens her eyes and looks at Mike, and he has just a look of shock and confusion on his face. There’s no excitement, happiness or smile from Mike. He stares at this black baby that just came out of his girlfriend, and he’s just in shock. He looks at Cheryl with her long legs spread open on the hospital bed. He can’t help but think about how she probably spread her legs like that for some black guy while they were dating. The doctors clean the baby off and give it to Cheryl. She holds it and kisses her new baby. She sees Mike walk out of the hospital room, and Cheryl knows it’s going to be hard to convince him of her story. She’s always gotten away with cheating, and is good at getting whatever she wants. Deep down she knows she will get away with this.

Mike doesn’t make a scene or anything at the hospital. He just leaves and doesn’t say anything to his girlfriend. The next day at the hospital, Cheryl is recovering and about to be sent home.

She texts Mike, “Hey…Will you come pick me up? I can explain.”

They drive back in his car, but don’t say a word to each other. Once Cheryl walks in the apartment and sits down with her baby, Mike slams the door shut.

He says, “What the fuck is going on, Cheryl? You better fucking tell me what you did right now, and don’t fucking lie to me!”

Cheryl’s thought about this for a while, about what to say to Mike. She thought of some made up story that he would believe, and she could get away with this.

She says, “Mike, I swear I thought it was yours. I never told you what happened to me last summer when you were gone on one of our trips. I went out to a bar with some of my friends, and I don’t remember what happened. I think some black guy that was trying to hit on me put something in my drink. I remember being in his car, then him being on top of me and hurting me. I’m sorry I never told you. I never wanted to think about that night again, so I never told you. I swear, I have no idea what happened…”

For once, Cheryl can’t be the narcissistic little brat that she’s been her entire life. Mike doesn’t believe a single word of her story. He call’s her bluff.

Mike says, “You know what I think? I think you’re fucking liar, and that you’re a fucking whore! I don’t believe any of that bullshit story you just made up. I think you’re a fucking cheater! So, what really happened, Cheryl? Huh?! Did you wait until I was gone on a trip, and just invite some black guy you met into my fucking apartment, and you fucked him raw? You fucking whore! I never want to see your white, trashy ass ever again in my life! Get your shit out of my apartment by tomorrow, we’re fucking done! You’re going to be nothing more than a white trash piece of shit, single mom with a black baby! Bye bitch!”

Mike walks out the door and slams it shut. Cheryl sits on the sofa in shock, holding her black baby. He’s crying and she’s trying to calm him down. She’s sitting on the edge of the sofa, the same spot where 9 months ago this whole thing started. She wishes she never texted Trey back and flirted with him. It ruined her life. But she looks at her new baby and kisses it. She knows she’s stuck with this black baby, and there’s nothing that can get her out of this situation. She sits there just thinking about stuff. How she feels so stupid thinking she could have gotten away with it. She felt stupid thinking how she thought that it was going to be ok, and she would just get her period after fucking Trey. She remembers how powerful Trey’s cumshot was inside her pussy. She remembers feeling every powerful squirt of his sperm splashing all over her vaginal walls inside of her. There was no way that she would have just gotten her period after that, but it was the only hope that she had.

The next day Cheryl gets a text from one of her coworkers at the school.

It reads, “Hey! I remember you said your delivery day was last week! Congratulations! Will you bring in your new baby to the school? We all wanna see you and him!”

Cheryl knows she can’t hide it forever, and just decides to go to the school and bring her baby. She walks into the teachers’ lounge with her baby in its carriage, and waits for the other teachers in the school to come in and congratulate her. She sits at the table and watches each teacher that walks into the room, and sees the look on their faces. They all remember 9 months ago when Cheryl worked there, and how her boyfriend came in the morning with her and talked to everyone. They all liked Mike just as much as they liked Cheryl. So, when they see Cheryl alone at the table, and with a black baby, they all try to be nice and smile, but it’s obvious what they’re really thinking.

The teacher that texted Cheryl to come in goes up to her and says, “Where’s Mike?”

Cheryl leans next to her and just whispers, “We broke up.”

The older male teacher that tried asking Cheryl out for dinner on her first day walked in and saw her. She sees him give her a fake smile, then he laughs and walks out of the room. She doesn’t want to run out of the room and make a scene, but she feels so humiliated right now, sitting at the table and watching everyone gossip about her behind her back. After all the fake smiles and fake congratulations, the teachers walk out and Cheryl’s alone in the room with her baby. She’s so depressed, she’s about to break down and cry from being humiliated like that. She gets herself together and grabs her baby and walks out.

As she’s walking down the hall, pushing her black baby in its carriage, there’s two tall black students by the lockers. She thinks they must be new seniors, because she doesn’t remember seeing them last year.

As she’s walking in the hall next to them, one of the boys says, “Hey Ms. D. That’s a cute baby. I can’t wait to see you when you come back and teach here again.”

Cheryl just smiles and says, “Thanks guys. He’s my cute little baby boy. His name is Trevor. I’m coming back to teach here full-time next month. I’ll see you guys around.”

Cheryl walks down the hall with her new black baby, about to start a new chapter in her life.

What Cheryl doesn’t know is that the black senior boy that talked to her in the hall was Jamal. He was with Trey in the back of her class last year. She didn’t even recognize him, but he remembers her. That sexy white substitute teacher that he and Trey were trying to find out her information so they could text her. After Trey left Mike’s apartment 9 months ago, he texted Jamal and told him how he just fucked the substitute teacher. Jamal didn’t believe him, so Trey sent him the photo that he took of his cock laying on Cheryl’s face. Jamal saw the tattoos on her body and knew it really was her. Now that Trey is gone at college, Jamal is going to try to fuck her now, and he’s gonna bring his friend with him.

Cheryl doesn’t realize it yet, but her inner slut is going to - again. When she comes back to class next month, by the end of the first week she’s going to be broken down and have those two black students over at her new apartment, getting double teamed by both of them. She’s going to turn into the new whore at the high school.

So there is a girl(19) I met online on a different website who then brought to my apartment via a two hour bus ride from her home town. We ended spending most of our time having sex and after she left, we stayed in contact. She eventually moved way down to Florida but because her living situation isn't working out, she is coming to stay with me. I told her that her first month here is free but at the price of basically being my fuck meat. She discovered how much she likes to call me daddy when we first fucked and I will basically have a perfect daddy's little girl for a whole month, and thats just for starters. I can't wait to see what other kinky stuff I can make her do and where. I already told her Im taking her outside at night and fucking her on the balcony. Hopefully I can get her on the pill quick so I can nut inside my little girl all I want.

Chapter 1
You're at a drag show in a shit hole state. We'll say Louisiana. You're dressed like a complete fucking sissy. Little skirt. Stockings, heels, frilly panties, crop top, makeup.

The show gets busted by asshole cops on some stupid pretext. Everybody runs for the exits. Because you're a clumsy fucktoy when you're wearing heels you stumble and the cops grab you. You're the only one they catch. They throw you in a van and take you straight to prison. It's a work prison. There's a farm and guards on horseback.

You're taken to a cell with 7 other men. Big, strong, violent men. You're not sure if you're doomed or in heaven. It might be both.

They laugh at your appearance and taunt you. Inevitably they start to gather around you. Your clothes are ripped off. They ridicule your tiny dick. You beg them to stop but that simply encourages them to be crueler. They decide that if you're going to dress like a woman they'll treat you like one.

Fat cocks of every colour are whipped out. A thick black one is shoved in your mouth. A fat white one gets rammed, dry, up your ass. Your screams and crying only pushes them further into a frenzy. They each take a turn on your holes. 7 loads of cum in your mouth and all over your face. 7 loads of cum stuffed up your, now gaping, sissy ass.

When they finally finish raping you, leaving you laying in a puddle of cum and tears on the floor of the cell, they gather in a circle around you and begin pissing. 7 full bladders emptied all over your ruined faggot body and in your face.

And that's only the first night. It's going to get worse from here.....

Chapter 2
When you awaken in the morning you realize you've been tied to your bed. Face down. Ass up. Your cellmates are debating whether or not they they should fuck you then fist you, or fist you then fuck you. After a couple of minutes it's decided they should fuck you first because the fisting will probably destroy your boipussy and they won't enjoy raping you as much that way. They don't give a shit if it hurts, or actually, genuinely, destroys your ass. They just want they most pleasure from you before they dispose of you.
Even though your ass is still sore from the night before they start fucking you again. The pain, pleasure and humiliation are combining to turn you on and your clit starts to grow. They laugh and taunt you for liking it and promise that if you like this you'll love what comes later.

Just as the fifth guy is about to take his turn raping your slut ass the guards slam the door open. They give your cellmates shit for potentially ruining you before they've had a chance to have some fun with you. The warden promised them that you were free use and that anything goes. The warden has something special in store for you but that's going to come later.

The guards untie you from the bed and drag you out of the cell and down to the isolation unit. The whole journey they're mocking your tiny little clit and faggy breasts. Talking about how they're going to torture your titties and clit until you pass out. First though, they have a bet to settle. One of them has wagered that he can get his nightstick all the way up your boipussy. The others think it's too big and too long to fit.

You're bent over the end of the bed in your new cell and your wrists and ankles are zip tied to the frame. The guard spits on the end of his nightstick and begins pushing it up your ass. He wants to win this bet so he's trying not to completely fucking destroy your ass. The fat, hard stick is going in nicely. The gang rape you endured last night has loosened you up nicely for his purposes.

When he has it half way in it starts to meet resistance. The cocks that had their fun with you last night, while damn big, were only half as long as the nightstick. He pushes harder. You moan like the little whore you are. All the guards laugh as you grunt and moan. Still meeting resistance, he pushes harder. The stick slides a few more inches into your guts. You moan even louder, clearly enjoying being filled. He fucks it in and out of your faggy cunt, eliciting even more moans of pleasure from you. They're all amazed at what a depraved little sissy slut you are. A couple of them discuss how much they'll be able to abuse you now that they know you like it.

Determined to win the bet the guard begins hammering the nightstick up your ass. Deeper and deeper, closer and closer to reaching the handle. There's almost 18 inches of rock hard, polished, wood disappearing into your ass with each stroke. You realize, much to your dismay and shame, you want it all. You want him to win.

You're pushing back against the stick, willing it deeper into your cunt. Moaning, begging and crying for him to shove harder, to drive it deeper into you. Your clit is as hard as steel and beginning to leak precum. There will be no turning back at this point. The guards all know what a piece of perverse fuck meat you are and they won't protect you anymore. If the entire prison wants to line up and rape you, repeatedly, they won't stop it. You're not sure you'd want them to.

With one final shove the guard hammers the entire nightstick up your ass. You can feel it up against your stomach, destroying your ass even more, and ensuring your boipusy will be able to take incredible lengths.

He lets out a cheer while the other guards groan and grumble about having to pay the wager.

The stick is ripped from your cunt, leaving you gaping, raw and in pain. It also leaves you feeling empty, and wanting to be filled again.

As they're going, leaving you still tied to the bed, they promise they'll be back soon to continue your destruction.

The wife and i have a friend that loves that part of it just as much as i do and we ensure that each time we get together, we make a show of it. From pulling the curtains shut in the bedroom, lightning candles, glasses of wine just as we would for an evening of just the wife and I at home. The more intimate, the better. The wife usually wearing something sexy that's she worn for me previously. There's a lot of kissing, touching, holding and caressing. It's almost exactly as it is when my wife and i make love, except, he's here and he's touching her in ways that only her husband should. Her body, which in our wedding vows was only meant for me, is being explored by his lips, tongue, fingers.. she's melting for him in a way that I've only ever seen her do with me.

His cock doesn't even have to penetrate her for this act to be considered the ultimate taboo, because even before he places himself inside her, she's submitted her entire body to him willingly and I've sat back and watched, giving him my consent to have my wife in any manner be chooses. He loves to hear me tell him how much i love watching him kiss her lips or how hard i get watching him explore her body like two teenage lovers would for the first time. And i do get incredibly hard watching the two of them together, in the privacy of our bedroom, the shower, our living room, our dining room, the kitchen, the pool in the backyard. Our neighbors see his car and don't even have a clue that our friend is currently lying on his stomach, lapping the inner folds of my wife's lovely pink pussy. They couldn't guess that right as he walked in the front door, his hands went to my wife's bare ass, pulling her to his body, against his raging erection. They also have no clue that I've tasted my own wife's sweat and juices on his erection.

When we are out with friends, none of them would guess that I've watched him, the only single one amongst our ranks bring my wife to orgasm after orgasm so very many times. They also would never realize that I've watched his enormous balls tighten as they unloaded deeply into my wife and that my lips were there to taste him, to lick him from her well fucked hole. We were all sitting down at a restaurant for dinner a few nights ago. No one commented that we had arrived in the same car, nor did they have any reason to assume that the three of us also shared a shower before arriving to dinner, because let's face it, when the three of us are together privately, things get incredibly messy. If anybody had bothered to look, they might have caught a glimpse of his hand on my wife's thigh while we laughed at a joke that i had told.

Our friends are a little less open than we are, I'm sure if they knew that my best friend's cock was firmly implanted in my wife each and every weekend, making love to her like only a husband should, they would surely disapprove. What if any of them saw the absolute filthy text that are exchanged daily. Even more fun is when we go out of town, checking into a single hotel room, one bed, just the three of us. The wedding rings on our fingers do little for the image of his lips on my wife's while the desk clerk gives us our keys. It's such a thrill. It's always a thrill with our friend.

He's always been so respectful of our wishes, and he's never left us unsatisfied with our unique friendship. He doesn't usually fuck around with other women anymore. Though no one knows, my wife is just as much his as she is mine. And he loves every minute he gets with her. Most people that know us think that our friend just loves hanging out, but it's so much more elaborate and sexually twisted then they could imagine. I didn't realize that on my wedding day, when we said our vows, that i would one day be slipping him into her tight little snatch three or four times a week. That the bed we share as a married couple now also belongs to our friend with the thick cock that fills my wife just as much as my own does. He's never had to wear a condom with us. In this forbidden relationship that we share, my wife's entire body belongs to him. She's my wife yes, but behind closed doors, she's his lover, his little slut, his fuck toy. From incredibly erotic and romantic to downright dirty 'fuck my cunt with your thick fucking meat stick, baby, i need more.' My wife and her lover do it all. Whether i join them, just watch, or lie underneath licking them both, i couldn't be happier. Most wife's only have fantasies of another man taking them because that's all they're told it should be, but my wife has the real thing. It's so fucking hot closing the curtains. My Pulse always quickens because i know that once the curtains close, this forbidden affair begins again.
__________________

Memories of My Neighbor Roy and Others from many years ago

I'm too lazy to go back and proof this. Hope it makes some sense.

We lay there in the bed, his big cock moving slowly around inside my ass and I began to think back over the years. He was going on 40 now and I was almost 60, so his cock, sweet eating as it was, wasn't as hard and long lasting as it had been when we first started fucking and eating each other. We had moved into the area where Roy, about 19 then, lived with his mom and dad. I had only recently begun to suck cock, and hadn't thought about seducing Roy, because I had some fine cock to suck, and had no idea I'd be losing it soon. I had met and talked to his folks some, nice people, and his dad had told me he was afraid Roy was running around with the wrong kind of guys. He was afraid he'd be getting into trouble, staying out late, drinking and who knows what kind of women they might be seeing. I hadn't given it much thought until one my steady suck decided he was afraid to keep on with our fun, because he was afraid of aids. I couldn't stop him, so I was without a good cock to suck and I was getting really horny.

One day I saw his parents leaving to go into town, so I decided to see if Roy might be interested. Actually, I was very nervous, because I had no idea what he might do. So, I made up a story that might help keep him from going off on me when I asked if I could suck his cock.

I found him in the shop working on his car and told him I was going to meet a man and his wife to have sex, but the guy wanted someone who would suck cock too. I told Roy I wasn't sure I could do it, but maybe he could help me out by letting me try to suck his cock. Well, he said, "no". Shit! What was I going to do now? On impulse, I reached out and grabbed his crotch firmly, hoping he wouldn't hit me. Wow! Was I ever pleasantly surprised. he almost tore his pants getting them down and exposing himself right there in the shop yard.

I almost choked 'cause I wanted to start sucking that cock so bad, but I restrained myself, just looking at it for a few seconds before I reached out and touched it like I'd never touched another man's cock before. My mouth was almost watering with anticipation, but I held back like a virgin. I felt his limp cock gently and even managed to ouch his balls without fainting. Roy just stood there, his cock beginning to move around some now. I massaged under his balls a little more and his cock started to swell and pick its uncut head up, sliding back the skin a little. Actually, I had never sucked an uncut cock before, so I was a little bit of a virgin, I guess.

By now, and it hadn't really been very long, I needed that cock in me so I got down on my knees in front of him and gently put the cock to my lips and slipped my tongue inside his foreskin to tickle the head. Roy took a big breath, moaning slightly as I licked his pee hole and slid the skin back over the sweet head. Then I popped the head inside my mouth and sucked and licked firmly and he almost passed out and fell down. Seeing this, I made him go over and sit down on the workbench so he'd be comfortable and I could get t his rigid cock just bending over. Well, after that slow start, I got down to business and Roy laid back on his hands and watched as I devoured his cock and balls in as many ways as I could think of, covering his crotch with my juices and lots of his pre-cum too. It took a while, because he isn't a really fast cummer most of the time, but it seemed like almost no time before he was holding my head firmly and humping that hard, thick meat as far into me as I could take, gagging several times, but not throwing up I was dying to take his load which I knew couldn't be too long in cumming. It's almost like yesterday, I can remember that first load of cum as it hit the back of my throat, making me choke, but not taking an inch of it out of my mouth. He held me in place and filled me with his young, sweet, thick cum and I just went on swallowing and swallowing, sucking and sucking trying to get even more than he had to give Until he fell back exhausted, cock still almost hard inside me. Ohhhh, young cock is soooo satisfying to a cock and cumslut like me.

I held him firmly, but softly in my mouth, not wanting to make him too sensitive so he could just enjoy the moments before slipping out of my lips. But, I didn't let him go just yet, knowing there was more cum deep inside his balls, and I just needed to strip it out gently and lick each pearly drop off the pee hole of his shrinking cock head. I stripped his cock dry and slurped up those last drops before releasing his limp Dick. I knew there would be more draining onto his thigh later, but I wouldn't be able to lick it off this time.

Finally time to stop and let him pull up his shorts and pants. LoL! My crotch was soaked in pre cum and we both laughed about that. I asked him if he had ever had his cock sucked by a man before, and he said, "yes he had when he was a few years younger". By another neighbor who wasn't around now. He also said he had sucked the neighbor's cock, so I knew we were going to have some good times, but I had no idea how long it would last. Before I left I took out my hard cock and he jacked off a load for me, causing me to get light headed and shooting almost more cum than I'd ever shot before. LoL! At least that's how I remember it. It sure felt good and it was the beginning of many, many more good cums from Roy.

We figured out some ways we could get together again as soon as possible, because he was really a horny kid, and I needed cum inside me as often as I could get it. i'll try to think of some other times and places for more.

Part 2
Roy's cock had been inside me over an hour now, and he was getting to the point he needed to cum. We'd been watching a video my GF had made for us after we did such a good job of fucking her one day . It was partly a video of us all fucking, but also included some of her fucking several other guys at some time or other. I didn't know if it was recently or long ago, and didn't really care, because Roy and I were fucking her fairly often, and she was sucking my cock almost every night after classes. She was one of my best and hottest students and she was a real nympho, teasing me in class by spreading her legs wide showing me her hairy cunt whenever I had the time to look.

She was a real distraction, but so was another student, a married black lady with a husband and a kid. She had called me over one day for help and she had written on her computer, "Take me home and we can have a really good time". Soon after, I did just that, but we could only go parking in her van and she sucked my cock while I ate her brillo-like hairy cunt. She was my first black pussy, altho I had sucked-off a black kid in a local dept. store bathroom one day. He had a huge cock and I didn't realize just how young he was until his mom stuck her head into the bathroom and hollered for him to hurry up, 'cause they had to get home. He had just shot his load down my throat and was zipping up to leave our stall, and we both almost busted out laughing. The sweet taste of his cum stayed with me long after he was gone. I sure wish I could have made him a regular suck.

I fucked her several more times after school at one of the local motels before she went home. She told me her husband told her he'd be able to tell if she was ever fucking someone else. She didn't say how. She also said he had a cock that he said was 14 inches long, and she said it hurt like Hell. She said before they were married he would take it real slow so she could adjust to his size so it really felt good, but after all these years he just shoved it in and she couldn't wait for it to be over. I guess that's why she said she never wanted to take my 8 inches out of her it felt sooo good. I almost wanted her to introduce him to me, so he could try my asshole for size. I wasn't that stupid, tho. She was a delicious fuck and probably the most timid woman I've ever fucked. She didn't even want to get naked when we first started. It wasn't long before I had her flaunting that tight, brown body in front of me making my cock hard when we were together, and also in the classroom when no one could see. She really appreciated how beautiful she was before we finally stopped fucking.

Anyway, Roy was hitting my prostate perfectly now, almost making me cum, but I managed to get my thoughts back to other times. Other times when we were both fucking one of his two wives. She was a big woman with huge tits and a hairy cunt, my favorite kind. She was into almost anything, so when I proposed we let their dog fuck her, and she wasn't too hesitant. She was really into it when I suggested that I'd let him fuck me first if she wanted to help and watch. They didn't know I had been sucking his cock and trying to get him to fuck me for a very long time, but I couldn't get it done right without help. This was my perfect opportunity to see if I could take it.

I knew from watching vids that we needed to pad his claws, so that was the first thing. Then I wet my asshole with some of her pussy juice, and that really turned him on. I jacked him and sucked him some to get him ready (she went ape shit when I sucked him) and then had them move him into position and slip his red cock into my hole. They held him in place and the dog began to hump me hard, mostly missing the hole, but hitting it and then pulling back before his cock really got up inside. But, all of a sudden he hit the hole dead center and drove his veiney cock way up inside my ass, and this time he didn't pull out. He held it inside and all of a sudden I felt his knot slip up inside me and begin to swell us together. As a kid I had seen dogs knotted, but I didn't realize just how large a dog's knot could get until his swelled up inside me and locked him inside. He had me now; I was his bitch, and as much as I wanted to, I couldn't get that knot out without tearing my guts out. This was a 110 pound dog, and his cock was bigger than most men's and the knot was bigger than an orange. When he turned around with his front feet on the floor and began to drag me across the kitchen floor I was really afraid something bad was about to happen. He was actually dragging me along the now slick floor, like a doggie bitch. Roy and Jan had to stop him for me. Needless to say, they were laughing their heads off at my plight. Well, there we were. his juices shooting up inside filling my gut and there was nothing I could do except stay on my knees ( they hurt, BTW) and wait until he was through with his business. Actually, now I was really enjoying it, and Jan volunteered to suck my cock while Roy fucked her pussy and ass. I really didn't want to cum, because I knew my asshole would tighten up even more if I did, but I couldn't stop Jan from sucking and she was determined to make me suffer so she could laugh even harder. She's one of the best cock suckers, and always eats her reward, so in one of the hardest cums ever, I shot my load inside her mouth while that monster cock and knot had their way with my once horny asshole. It wasn't horny after I came, but it was still pleasing that beast's cock and there wasn't anything I could do about it. Jan got her rocks off a couple of times before the dog was done with me, and I finally felt like he was shrinking and beginning to slide out of me. When he finally did pop out, my asshole gushed a quart of whatever a dog shoots inside a pussy all over the floor, creating a mess it took us a while to clean up. LoL! I guess he really felt good about it, because I had fucked his ass several times in the past, unknown to anyone but him and me. I did use a condom, tho. He took me bareback, and I know my asshole hurt a Helluva lot more than his did afterward. Ummm, I sure love to have him in me right now.

Roy and I used to get together a couple of nights a week up on the country road that ran by our houses. He'd wait on me to come home after night classes, and we'd suck each other while standing beside my car on the side of the road. It wasn't traveled a lot, and we could see lights long before they got to where we were. We sucked for several years like that, mostly when it was warm weather and long after the sun had set. His folks were alive then, but after his dad died and his mother moved away with a friend, I would go down to his house several mornings a week, let myself in and suck his cock until he had to leave for work. We both left about the same time, so it was perfect. He'd wake up like every man wants to, with a hot mouth wrapped around his night-swollen cock begging to have him shoot his load and then piss his full bladder into that same mouth and belly. When he pissed in me, I'd get into the tub, not in the bed. He enjoyed it more if he hadn't already cum, so those times were the best for me too, because he would use my mouth for his piss pot rather than just pissing to empty his bladder. If he was horny, he'd hold me onto his cock and talk hot and dirty to me as he began to pee inside me. He'd hold my head and nose so I had no choice but to swallow his pee and breath thru my mouth. I could really enjoy it too if I was horny and he hadn't sucked me off that day. His piss wasn't bad, and mostly had little taste. The temp was body temp so I could hardly tell it was going down, except my belly was filling up; really full sometimes. He never took my piss, but he ate my cum so I was happy, and when I was horny, I really wanted his pee in my gut. Sometimes I'd go to his house when he was gone and pee a little into the ice trays so he actually took a lot of my pee over the years. We both froze our cum in the trays and put that in our drinks many times. Sometimes I've wondered just how many gallons of his cum I swallowed over those years. And just how many miles of cock he shoved inside my mouth and ass. That would be interesting to know and to see just how much and how long. I'll bet it was hundreds of miles at least. We fucked each other, his wife and dog and one of my GFs for over 20 years! Hard to believe.

His cock massaged my prostate at will now, and I knew he wanted to cum, because he was wrapped around me tight from behind, holding his cock deep inside me as he moved in short, firm strokes, moaning softly as he pinched my tits and rubbed my belly. My prostate was singing a familiar tune, making my cock buzz with excitement even tho I wasn't touching it at all. He was going to make me cum and then he was going to fill me with his hot, creamy cum like he'd done so many times in the past. Those short strokes brought us to a blackout inducing orgasm, almost together, and it was all either of us could do to keep from passing out. After over 20 years of good fucking, we knew each other well. There was no love, we just enjoyed good sex with each other and as many others as we could get and share.

I really don't like guys, but I love what their cocks can do for me. Guys are friends; good friends get sucked if they want it. I fall in love with women. It's very emotional sometimes. Guys are just a friend and a cock to suck. I'm over 80 now and don't get as horny as I once did, but horny enough sometimes to try to write a story or too. I used to write a lot of stories for my GF who loved to read them. I was horny all the time back then. For me to write sex stories, I need to be horny. LoL! Seldom write now, and the writing isn't even as good as it was back then; and I was no writer then. Maybe U like this a little. It's all true memories as close as I can remember. Wish I could remember all the good times from the old chat rooms that I've had. There were sooo many hot men and women over the years. Thanks so much to you all for sharing all of the hot pics, good role playing sessions, and so much more. You shared your cocks, pussies and your fantasies, and I'll never forget how enjoyable it was.

I'm too lazy to go back and proof this. Hope it makes some sense.

I am a 41 year old male and got fucked raw for the first time in my life tonight.
I am not gay and date/obsess over girls and women but i do also sometimes like anal and dick.
I was parked in the car park tonight waiting for sum fun. He pulled his car in a distance from mine. I had gone out with the intention of getting sum cock fun so i boldly walked across the dark car park and pulled my pants down and flashed him my cock and ass. I got back to the car and flashed my lights and then he pulled his car up close.
I walked over and he got out. We are between a busy road and the train tracks at a known gay cruising/dogging site. We both got our dicks out and he had a lovely piece of meat. 7 inches and quite thick. I dropped to my knees and instinctively shoved that cock right down my throat and managed to get it all the way down without gagging. He loved it, i used my tongue on the underside of his head and gripped his shaft tightly while greedily stuffing that meat stick in and out of my mouth as fast as i could.
While i was doing this i got sum lube on my asshole and got a condom out. I put it on his cock with my mouth then as quick as i could, got up, turned round and told him to fuck me. He plowed me hard for 10 mins and i was in exstasy, every thrust striking my g spot perfectly. I have had smaller cock hurt a little before but this fuck stick felt so perfect in my hole. Such a good fit and he was a good fuck.
I spun round and ripped the hat off his cock and greedily eat it again for a few minutes. Then i stood up and we wanked for a while and he fingered my loosened and wet hole.Mmmmm. I asked him if he was into girls too, as i am, and he said he was married. Just came out to get a bit of fun he said... Well, i made his night, thats for sure.
All of a sudden, i felt the irresistable urge to act like a complete cock slut. I sucked his cock like i've never sucked dick before, choking, gagging, crying even and luvvin it!! I was being such a fucking filthy cunt. Then i leaned over the hood of his car and told him i needed his cock in my arse raw. He stuffed it straight back in and i told him i needed his spunk in my ass. I told him to fuck me really hard and to spunk deep into my fuck hole. I clenched my arse then, as hard as i could, and he lasted about one more minute. He strained and heaved and rocked forth and back as he came.
I didnt actually feel the jet of spunk inside me but i saw a huge load fall to the floor when he pulled out. He kept telling me what an amazing hole i have and that he wants it again soon. Little did he know how much he had made a dirty bi-sexual man feel very happy, filled, satisfied and horny.
Am i a slut??
I love risky sex though!!!

Last week I started a poll about which celebrity I should write my story about. You picked Selena gomez. So here it is.

New poll attached

Camping out
(Tags:MF oral, mutual, cowgirl, anal)
DISCLAIMER: no events in this story have happened, or will ever happen. Everything below is strictly the product of my imagination

I push thru the last thing underbrush, emerging into a large clearing. The far edge dropped off to a sheer cliff about 50 feet away, overlooking the tree covered peaks of the Blue Ridge mountains. The midday sun lit the horizon in vibrant blues and greens.
“Hurry up mamachita, you need to see this.” I called back, slowly crossing the clearing. I dropped the bag containing the tent, just short of the halfway point of the clearing, as my hiking partner fought her way into the clearing. She ran her fingers through her dark hair, pulling a few leaves from it before crossing to my side.
“Absolutely beautiful.” She whispered, as I wrapped my arms around her small frame.
“The second most beautiful thing I’ve seen today.” I answered looking down into her dark eyes. She smiled up at me and gently kissed my arm. Selena and I had been quietly seeing each other for over a year, snagging dinner together when our schedules had us in the same town, or calling and snapchatting each other every night. This was the first time since we met that we both had a week off at the same time. After several minutes of taking in the view, I released the embrace and pulled out my cell.
“And no service, just like you wanted.” I stated, showing her my screen. She smiled and checked hers, finding the same results. “We probably should get set up before it gets too late.”
I unpacked the tent, and within a few minutes, had the 20 person tent set up. I tossed my bag in, and my sleeping bag. I walked over to Selena and eased her pack off her back as she finished setting up the camp kitchen.
“Where’s your sleeping bag?” I asked.
“I didn’t bring one.” She answered unzipping her bag looking for something.
“Good thing I brought my two person bag.” I responded.
“I thought you’d want me with you if I wore this to bed.” She added pulling out a small red lace baby doll. She held it to her frame and let out a giggle noticing my growing bulge, before stashing it away. “I thought you’d like it.”
I finished setting up our camp and gathered the fire wood as Selena began cooking our dinner. The camp fire lit up our site as the sun fell below the horizon. She gave a small shiver, so I got up and wrapped a blanket around her shoulders, then spread a second across our legs. She snuggled up close to me. Her small frame felt even smaller next to me. We spent the next several hours simply talking to each other.
I stood to stretch my legs, when she noticed a difficult to hide bulge running down my leg.
“Is someone ready for bed?” She asked, biting her lip. She stood l keeping herself wrapped in the blankets. She pushed herself to her toes to kiss my lips, before taking off to the tent.
“Not yet!” She yelled out as I touched the tent door. I went back to the fire and waited. After several moments, I heard the zipper on the tent unzip, and saw a small hand becon me to the tent. I entered the tent, and saw Selena still wrapped in the blankets. After closing the tent she motioned for me to lay on our sleeping bag.
Once I was down and comfortable, she dropped the blankets as “I can’t keep my hands to myself” started playing. The red lace only made her tanned Latina skin look even more desirable. Every move she made and touch of her body she took excited me more. She teased flashing me her small tits, but instead I had to settle for watching her ass and pussy lips eat the thin thong string.
She lowered herself to straddle my hips as the song switched to “fetish”. The moment she undid my shirt and touched my chest, I nearly exploded. She kissed my neck, then inch by inch down my body, eventually undoing my pants, pulling out my throbbing man meat.
Selena linked her lips before kissing the tip, leaving a small lipstick kiss on the end. She ran her lips along the underside of my shaft, before taking my balls in her mouth, wrapping her hand around my dick. Her small hand stoking me, made it feel even bigger than the ten inches it already was. She split her fingers and licked her way back to the tip.
I closed my eyes as I felt her bobbing her head up and down, enjoying sucking my Dick almost as much as I enjoyed her doing it. I slowly opened my eyes after several minutes when I felt her stop and go just to stroking my dick. She was gazing seductively at me. She rotated herself, straddling my chest, then returned to sucking my dick, as I looked down at her tight, wet pussy, and her even tighter asshole.
I gave her pussy a deep, tongue filled kiss, drawing a long deep moan from her. I slid my tongue upwards and gave her ass an even deeper kiss, eliciting a sharp gasp, before a trembling, pleasure filled moan. Selena sat upright, pushing my tongue further up her ass. She gripped my Dick with both hands, stoking it long and hard, as my arms wrapped around her thighs, allowing me to massage her dripping wet clit.
She soon released my Dick and gripped my hips, pushing herself downward onto me as her body trembled in orgasmic pleasure. After a moment of catching her breath, she turned and lowered herself onto my dick, slowly stretching her pussy in pleasurable pain.
Selenas pussy was soaking from her recent orgasm. It was a lighter tan than the skin just inches above and below it, and completely smooth from waxings. I reached down and squeezed her ass as her thin pink lips consumed my dicks head, and slowly covered the remainder of my glistening member.
My hands made their way up her sides, and untied her top, exposing her perfect tits. They were a perky b-cup with dark brown nipples, rock hard and slightly bouncing as she slid up and down my length. I took her tits in my hands, drawing an audible gasp of excitement.
Her hips rode back and forth, sliding every inch of me in and out of her. Her labored breathing, moaning and gasps be game heavier and more passion filled the faster and deeper I helped her move. Eventually she collapsed down onto me and locked her lips to mine as a second, more intense orgasm ravished her body. I felt her juices push hard against my dick, almost flushing me out.
I laid her next to me and properly removed my clothes. She remained face down with her hips high I the air. I knelt behind her and rested my tip just inside her pussy. She pushed on my thighs, then slightly spread her ass, opening it for me. I leaned down and gave it one last good lick before pressing my way into her ass. I could only fit about half of me in her. I wrapped her legs around my hips, and lifted her off the ground, cupping her tits for support. It only took a few thrust before she was screaming, eyes rolling deep back into her head.
“OHMYFUCKINGGODIMCUMMINGSOHARDCUMONMYFACEPLEASEIWANTYOURCUMONMYFACE!” She screamed. I laid her down face up and knelt next to her head. I stroked my Dick hard and fast as she puckered her lips, as my cum shot out in thick white ropes of sticky liquid.
By the time I had finished, she had passed out in pleasure. I laid down next to her, wrapping her in my arms and us in the blankets. I kissed the top of her head as she smiled at me.

UNFAITHFUL LISA CONTINUED
PART 3
Confronting Lisa was so much fun, I played with her a short while before, I told her to look up at the block of Flats directly opposite my house, she tried to lie her way out of fact I knew and seen her cheating, fucking John my so called best friend and work college John who just happened to be the husband of her best friend Suzan they had 3 young kids together,
Lisa initially tried to say John Black mailed hr into cheating on me.
once she knew she broke down and said if I didn't kick her out she do anything I wanted to do to her, as she had nobody else and nowhere to live, all her family lived miles away
She had never had Anal sex so I made sure I took her arsehole virginity leaving her with a baboon looking arsehole,
After that she had a deluded idea I would still love her, try give the relationship another go work it out and agreed to move all her things to a spare bedroom, she was only aloud in my room if I called her for a blow job or to fuck her, she promised, she would never ever cheat again she had learnt her lesson, and would do what ever I wanted her to do.

Little did she know I had plans for her to really teach her a lesson for cheating on me,
Nor did she know that her best friend Suzan knew she had had the affair with her husband John and had watched them fucking, nor did she know I was now fucking Suzan in all her holes and I had also taken Suzan's arse virginity, Nor did she know Suzan's mum knew everything, Lisa quite often visited her, Suzan's mum treated Lisa as if she was her own daughter, she took Lisa in from the age of 12, clothed her fed her you name it, and she was absolutely disgusted by What John and Lisa had done, basically a marriage breaker,

For the next month 6 weeks while I sorted out how to get the first step of my payback to work, I led Lisa to believe every thing would be ok, I let her sleep in my bed a few times and I made her ask me to fuck her arsehole, and I made her ride me with her arsehole, on a few occasions I chucked some toys at her and told her to fuck herself make herself orgasm, she truly hated doing these things always cried, but I didn't care, all my Love and trust had drained away.
I met up with Suzan who was yet to tell her cheating Husband John she knew he had cheated on her with Lisa, she had started talking to a solicitor about divorcing him,
she would get John to baby sit his kids while she was supposed to be at the gym working out, well she wasn't at the gym she was meeting me her mum went to bingo every Tuesday and Thursday, and Suzan and me Dave would meet at her mums house, and we would always land up making love she always wanted me to stretch her arsehole, from being an arse virgin to becoming an arse nympho, she couldn't get enough, I think her mum knew we was meeting at her house but I am not sure she knew we was fucking.
we carried on and agreed to keep things low key till she divorced John then it was planned we accidently met at a party thrown by Suzan's mum, how was on on this idea, as she loathed hated John,
Suzan told me she had had sex with John was faking orgasms, but she thought of me when he took her pussy, she refused to let him touch her arse, she had to play nice because of not wanting to hurt the kids,
she asked if I was having sex with Lisa, I said we had and I told her I had taken Lisa in the arse, but it was in the neat of the moment and I was a hate revenge fuck and I had hurt her arsehole badly, Suzan made me promise we would be together, she was all mine all her holes to be used any time I wanted, I again I told her I wanted her and nobody else, like her I had always fancied her. and I loved her and not just because we had amazing sex together,
she asked if I could make her a copy of the security camera recordings,
I told her of my plan for Lisa asked what she thought of it, she loved the idea said it would teach her a lesson she needed to learn, and would this plan be recorded, she said you have to do it at your house, then it can be recorded and she wanted a copy of that to,
Now you are wondering what the plan was ??????
it took some sorting out, I had to do a lot of research make sure no one knew Lisa and she didn't know her, make sure they was clean and not any danger to her, I found 7 that fit the bill, I sent them all an email and a text, with details the day month and start time, and the venue address, In the texts e-mails I told these people if asked, we knew each other from our school days, this was a class reunion type get together, I even told then the final year of school and school name class ID, That was all they need plus my name of course.

Over a few weeks I slowly moved all pictures of myself and Lisa, I told Lisa I had removed things as I was going to get the decorators in, I even had the balls to ask Lisa to help me move the furniture from the lounge to the garage, then move all my bedroom Furniture to an empty 3rd spare bedroom, she was happy about that bit as it meant I would be in her bed with her, I threw some of those small beanie cushions around the room, and a blow up king sized bed that could turn in to a large 3 seater sofa, I keep the 65inch tv in the room,
I told Lisa the Saturday coming I had invited some old friends I was at school with, to come to the house we be having some drinks and we throw a BBQ,
She jumped at the chance to meet some of the people I went to school with, she thought she try be clever ask some of the names, lucky I have a very good memory and I remembered the names of 5 that I had invited, Lisa said we best go shopping then get some meats rolls and things for the BBQ and some beer, lagers bitters cider, wines, fizzy drinks juices just in case they don't drink alcohol.
as she was so good was up for it, I gave her a big cuddle and snog, we landed up making love not fucking in my empty bedroom, was so passionate, we 69 on each other I was I her pussy, with out asking she pushed me on my back turned away from me and lowered her arse over my cock took all of me up her she lent forwards holding my knees and rode my cock, looking back at me she said that feels nice doesn't it what's it look like your cock disappearing up my arse, then she rotated a full 180 now facing me still riding my cock with her arse, see franticly ribbed her clit and pussy, she sank on to my cock leaning back and squirted all over me in the air everywhere as her whole body was shaking, she hen took my cock in her mouth making me come she swallowed the lot, I kissed her aid that's new, we threw our clothes on I wiped my come from the corner of her mouth, and we was out the front door on or way shopping, she drove, which she rarely did when I was with her.
in the super market walking around I noticed Suzan with her mum and John tagging behind holding the 2 kid's hands, I looked Suzan looked we walked on the opposite side of the isle Lisa was to busy looking at the meats and there prices, when she turned she froze, as John stood there going rather red, he tried to make an exit but Suzan and her mum blocked his way, aren't you going to greet Dave and Lisa John, go on do as you always do kiss her hand,
I could see Suzan was about to blow her stack, her mum stood in between Suzan and Lisa, Lisa started to cry through the tears I heard her say sorry I am really sorry, as she ran off down the isle, John was about to say something I put my hand to his mouth told him I wouldn't say a word, unless you really want me to tell your wife and mother in law what you been up to, Thanks mate he said do you mind if I go see if Lisa is ok, Suzan told him he was welcome to but if he did it would be the last thing he ever do, and if he do go after her never come back, he was stunned, So what is it you got to tell us then Dave ?? I told them knowing they already knew it was John's place to tell you.
we parted company, I quickly whispered in Suzan's ear call me later,
I found Lisa hiding by the side of her car crying shacking, she said we had to didn't we we had to, what I asked, we had to run into them of all people, what have I done Suzan and her mum must hate me, why I asked, they must know about me having sex with John, I played dumb said I don't think so, as I just told them John had something to tell them, have you not told them, you told anyone ?? Lisa asked.
I just looked at her lifted her up said come on we got some shopping to do, don't worry I just seen them drive away,
We finished the shopping got the meats rolls beer's etc, went home unpacked then sat on the blow up sofa bed thingy, and cuddled up watched a movie, around about 7pm my Phone rang it was Suzan she asked me to meet her at her mums at 8pm, of course I went told Lisa the security from work had called I was needed as I was the only key holder in area, take to long for the boss to get to them.
I had been shown away to transfer all calls and text messages and emails from Lisa's phone to mine, she could still answer and talk but my phone recorded all conversations she had, ironically John was the one who showed me how to set it up, as he spied on Suzan as he thought she had cheated on him,
I met up with Suzan at her mum's as soon as I walked through the door Suzan was undressing me she led me into the front room pushed me on the sofa she pulled my cock out and had it in her mouth she had me hard in seconds she lifted her dress pulled her knickers aside and lowered herself over my cock took it in her arse, she was riding me, when her mum walked in, WTF, her mum said, I just lay there going red trying to cover my face with a cushion, NO NO NO came from Suzan's mum as her jeans and knicker came down hide your face in this my boy, as she put her old but lovely looking pussy on my mouth, Suzan was oblivious to what her mum was doing she was going for it riding my cock with her arse, she came over and over she lent back , pulled her dress up over her head revealing her naked body as she squirted, that excited her mum seeing her daughter squirt, and she came on my face, OMFG you feel so fucking huge up my arse Dave my love, then she realised her mum was bear arse on my face,, it was the hottest thing I had ever happened to me, they just looked at each other no saying a word, I got up lay her mum on her back on the floor got Suzan on all fours, I was about to fuck Suzan's pussy, you can't go in there it my time, you will have to use my arse again so I rammed it up her hard she fell straight between her mum's legs her mum grabbed a hand full of hair, go on I said your mum wants it eat your mum I thrust deeper and I made her face fall on to her mums pussy, slowly as I fucked her arse she licked and ate her mum, I came very very quickly, Suzan got up her mum kissed her licking her juices of her daughters tongue, Your turn mum Suzan said , Suck Dave's cock get him hard, mum look at the size of my cock WTF is that thing that's massive how did you get that monster in you arse, suck Suzan said holding her mum's head dobbing it in and out her mouth, making her mum gag when I was hard again Suzan told her mum to kneel up on the sofa , as her mum tried to move away she sat on the arm hoping i take her pussy, but Suzan pulled her back leaving her mums arse and pussy in the air but still on the arm of the sofa, go on Dave show mum how you got that massive cock of yours up my arse, do it same as you did me, mum will love it as Suzan lowered head head between her mums legs eating her pussy again no second thoughts I jammed my cock I big hard thrust straight up her arse she screamed and bucked trying to get me out but as I did to Suzan and Lisa I just kept fucking getting up a nice rhythm, her mum gasped ever in thrust, 2-3 mins of pumping her arse she had orgasm after orgasm, just like the other 2 she soon squirted in to her daughters face, for the next hour I took both there arses again and again, I left them both sore well satisfied and wanting more, on way home I looked at my phone and seen John had sent Lisa 4 messages and 1 long assed e-mail, Lisa never answered any of them but had read them.
when I got home Lisa was waiting for me in her dressing gown, she had ordered a take away it was on its way. she poured me a glass of white sparkling wine my favourite, we sat together take away came we ate it, Lisa took my hand grabbed the wine bottle, i picked both glasses up and she led me to her bed room took the glasses from me out them next to the bottle of wine on the bedside cabinet dropped her dressing gown she stood naked in front of me she un dressed me sucked my cock ummm taste nice, I quickly said that's you from earlier, she stood back up turned threw the covers back to reveal 4 leather straps, coming from each corner of the bed she put wrist and ankle bracelet staps on gave me a collard asked me to put it on her, and handed me a ball gag said she would lay face down, i was to clip the 4 straps to the wrist and ankle bracelets put 2 pillows under her to lift her arse into the air, then tighten the straps so she couldn't get away, there was a teachers cane and a cat of 9 tails in her wardrobe I was to whip her arse till red and bruised with the cane, then she wanted me to fuck her hard and deep in either of her hole but I had to gag her first, then I was to turn her over put a leg separator between her ankles to keep her legs wide apart then pull her legs over her head and attach her ankles to her wrists then whip her pussy hard with the 9 tails first then the cane let her legs down the whip her tits with both,
I asked if she had had this done before, she said no but she wanted me to punish her for being a cheat, i asked again are you telling me the truth crying she said yes truth she had never done anything like this before, she had seen it on the internet, a husband punishing his wife for cheating he got 2 other women to do the whipping,
Ok if that's what you really want me to do, yes yes please Dave it will make us both feel better, but make sure you are not a pussy don't take it easy really whip me hard,
every thing she asked for I did when she was face down after her arse was whipped I fucked both her hole coming in both I added a little pussy fisting in for my pleasure boy did I struggle to get my whole hand in her pussy, she was an absolute mess when I was done she was red raw her arse and pussy covered in welts a little blood, I ran her a bath put some bubbles in it for her, I scooped her up in my arms lowered her in the bath and gently washed her, she kept thanking me said she loved it the pain made her come, I lifted her out the bath I laid a towel on her bed lowered her on to the towel put another towel over her and gently patted to dry her off. then lay by her side, she then asked me to stay with her for the night, to roll her on to her front so she could sleep as her arse was to sore, I whipped her arse badly and whipped her pussy, but I didn't whip her tits as I could see she was in so much discomfort, as i rolled her on to her from she said she wanted me to use her pussy and arse fuck her in both hole filling her with my come, all night, even if she was asleep she wanted to be fucked, it was part of her punishment and sorry to me,
I did exactly as she wanted I filled both hole, when I woke up midday the next day, she asked me to carry her to the toilet, she ha tried to get up but was to sore, She was just about able to hover over the toilet, I turned the shower on we both got in I held her up well she lent against me I had to wash her pussy and arse, She was ok but a little sore still a few days later, it was only a week till the fake reunion party, what happened that night gave me ideas for the up coming party

TO BE CONTINUED, PART 4,
DID THE PARTY TAKE PLACE ?
WAS LISA REALLY SORRY FOR CHEATING ?

sence this nigger has taken over i have lost everything i have.
my truck my car my house and bearly able to pay rent. i work 80 hours a week or more. at odd jobs just to keep food on the table.
i have a 13 yr old son a 11 year old daughter and a 8 year old daughter.
one day we was out at the pool witch is a old nasty pool where we live. its not much but better than nothing. the people dont keep the place up . you know how sand niggers take care of stuff.
we had a neighbor come over to visit for awhile and he told me that he caught my son with some boys in the laundry room where only about half the washer and dryers work.
i told him that maybe i should pimp his faggot ass out to pay the rent. my 11 year old daughter heard what i said and came out and said daddy if it would get us out of this hell hole you can pimp me out too. I WANT OUT OF HERE. and what ever it takes to do it i'm willing.
the next day my son and oldest daughter came in set down at the shitty table we have and told me that they wanted to have sex with people for money. i told them to forget it.
about a week later they hired a pedo that jsut got out fo jail . we talked about it a little and i invited him to my house. i wanted to kill him but we needed money. and when he showed up and we was setting around talking my daughter came in looking sexy as hell showed her ass around him and he couldnt take his eyes off her. it was payday and i know he jsut got $550 paycheck and cashed it on the way home.
i couldnt figure out a way to put it nicely so i just said it shes still a virgin. and $400 he can pop her cherry.i wanted to back out but knew we really needed money. so i call tina back in there and told her to strip and show him what he might be buying.
she striped naked and he started negotiation she is 4'4" 53 pounds flat chested not a drop of hair on that body it hasn't even started growing yet.
for $400 she would suck his dick untill he busted a nut in or on her face her choice. he could take her cherry bareback but had to put on a rubber after he took her cherry. she set on the table and he stuck a finger in her jsut enough to fill the hymn. and layed $400 down on the table. and said ok and wanted to take her to the bed room. i told him no i'm going ot watch so noone hurts her.
i told him ot get started while i go get the ky and rubbers. and his toung was in her pussy so fast.
i went to the bed room and got the ky and rubbers and came back and he had his dick pants off and i could see his dick. i now know why hes a pedo his dick was only about 4 1/2 inchs long.
she got up and while he was setting down i watched my daughter get on her knees and suck her first dick ever.
she sucked his dick for about 5 minutes at the most and he pulled out and shot all over her face. and then to my surprise he set her on the table and licked his own cum off her face and chest.
i had a hard on at first i didn't know if i could go threw with this but i was loving it.
his little dick made me happy because i knew he couldnt hurt her. and he never went limp. he stood up stright and his dick was inline with her pussy and he started rubbing it aganst her pussy lips up and down and i could see the wetness building up in her pussy and getting the tip of his dick all wet and she started trusting onto his short dick. and i saw the head if his dick pop inside of her virgin pussy. she bit her lower lip for just a few secounds and made a grunt painfil sound for a few more secounds and then she started getting into it and she started fucking him hard . i forgot all about the rubber and after about 5 more minutes he pulled out and shot all over her pussy lips and stomach. then he licked her clean rolled her over and licked her ass hole clean.
he wanted to do her ass too but i told him no he dont have enough money to get that this week and besides i have a son that does anal she keeping hers.
i found out he goes to a thing like a AA meating but for pedo's. and for the next few weeks he would bring $400 and fuck my daughter for $250 plus he got to fuck her ass and my sons ass for $150. and one day he showed up with a friend he wanted to fuck my son. after we talked about it a bit and came up with a price i called my kids in and they got naked. my daughter pulled both there pants down and started sucking her new best friends 4 1/2 dick then she turned to the othere guy and droped his underwear and OMG this guy was only like 6 inchs but he had the fatest dick i have ever seen. and i turned and ask my son do you wnat to try something that fat and he said on god yes i want to try it. that dick had to be 2 inchs wide . and he got down and sucked his dick for about 5 minutes and the guy said i want to fuck him now. so i handed him the ky and a rubber. my son rode that dick for like 30 minutes and i told the guy to eather cum or stop its his choice and a coupel minutes later he filled that rubber full of cum. i bet it added a inch to his dick it was so full.
there is some freaky pedo's out there and because of them we now have a 2200sq foot house a new car. and our own pool
its been 2 years now and my youngest daughter is in with us now. and the first guy that took my daughters cherry just knocked her up so buy the time my kids are to old that we will have a new bunch of kids to take over.
we have over 30 men a month come fuck my son and two daughters we are making over 10k a month and now sometimes the men bring there daughters to trade out for mine so we have it made untill we get busted one day.
my son got 150 for his first anal fuck for money my olders daughter lost her cherry for $400 and her anal for $250
my youngest daughter i got $4000 for her cherry at the age of 8 and for her anal cherry i get to take that when she turns 11 in a couple of months.
my youngest daughter is limited to 6 inch dicks no bigger but my son has took 10 1/2 inchs balls deep a few times and my daughter loves for guys to cum and the fill the rubbers with piss before they pull out. and jsut last week a guy came up that is a regular custumer want to piss up my daughters ass with out a rubber and he brought paper work to prove he dont have aids or anything and she said yes. so more money.

Two Heads Are Better Than One

So this experience is when I first moved out and was in college. I had two roommates, one was a guy named Ben, the other a girl named Lisa. I was out partying with some friends and after some large amounts of alcohol and...other stuff... I found myself massively hungry for mac & cheese. (Hey, its college food, cut me some slack.) I knew we were out at home so I went to the local store and got a box. On the way back to the car, yes I was driving after drinking, something I'm not proud of, I'm smarter now, and I heard someone whistle at me. I smirk and look around as I walked to my car, wondering who it was with a sudden burst of pride in myself. As I looked I saw two very good looking guys who were smiling back at me from inside their car. I laughed a little and said "hi" as I walked by.

"Hey, what's your name?" they called to me.

"Hungry at 2am, that's my name." I said back to them.

They called me over to their car, and I came a little closer because they were totally hot after all... but I still stayed about 10 feet from them. I didn't want to be within grabbing distance, just in case. They said they were brothers, which I didn't believe one bit. We talked more about what was going on, where the parties were etc. They were from a small town just outside of the city, seniors in high school. When I said that I was in my freshmen year in college, they started teasing me that I was "too old for them", but they still thought I was hot. It made me laugh, made me comfortable, so I stepped a little closer.

I questioned them again about being brothers and the swore that they were, so I asked to see their drivers licenses. They immediately took them out and gave them to me....and sure enough, they were brothers. The only lie they did tell me was that they were both seniors in high school. Only one of them was, the other was a junior in high school. Charming as hell these boys were. They new all the right things to say... and after discussing how most of the parties I knew about were winding down or not worth going to.. they said that they had beer in the car and just needed a place to drink it. My place? Suuuurrree!

So I took them back to my place... I knew my roommate Ben was going to be gone all night at his girlfriends place, but my roommate Lisa was there in her room sleeping because she had to go to work in the morning. We sat around, drinking a beer or two, laughing and shushing ourselves so we didn't want Lisa up. Then, the fun started....

One of the brothers asked to use the restroom, so I told him where it was. While he was gone, the other brother scooted closer to me on the couch and started telling me that he was happy we were alone for a moment because he was dying to kiss me. I laughed a little, then looked over at him and told him that he better hurry it up before his brother came back then! He slid his hand up my thigh a little, and put his other hand behind my head and kissed me softly, then much deeper and longer. I was really getting into the kiss when I realized there was a hand sliding up my other thigh. So, either this guy had three hands or his brother was sitting on the other side of me now.

I moaned aloud and turned my head to look at the other brother, only to find him smiling at me and waiting for his turn to kiss me hard. We kissed deeply and I trembled a little knowing I had two brothers, both sliding their hands up toward the underside of my skit towards my pussy. Realizing this was a very unique experience for me, I slightly parted my legs, letting them know that I wasn't going to fight this. They quickly took the clue and both of their hands went to my panties in an almost orchestrated motion. One of them wrapped his fingers over my fabric of my panties and pulled them to the side as they other moved his fingers along my now very wet slit, then plunged one finger, then two fingers into my warm hole. Have they done this before???

I had a feeling I knew the answer to that question... and I really could care less at the time. I put my foot up on the coffee table and slid that damn thing forward and out of the way, then grabbed them both by the front of their t-shirts and pulled them onto the floor with me. One of them pulled my shirt over my head and undid my bra, as the other pulled my panties down and off my ankles. My skirt stayed bunched up around my waist. I layed back and undid the younger brother's buttonfly jeans, tugging them down his hips, then reached for his cock that was bursting to be freed from his pants. I sucked him deep into my mother and felt him twitch as he clutched the back of my head. His brother, leaned down and took one of my nipples into his mouth. This brother groaned aloud and kept one hand behind my head as the other tuggled on the nipple of my other breast.

I continued to slide my lips and tongue along his long cock, tasting him deep in my throat, moaning as I took him in, making his cock vibrated gently. He ground and closed his eyes as his head dropped back. His brother had moved from my nipple, down my tummy and found a deliciously juicy treat of his own. His tongue dove into my pussy hole... then moved up and he enclosed my clit in his mouth and sucked hard, then soft, then hard, then soft... nursing aggressively on my clit.

I stopped sucking his brothers cock long enough to look down as he fed on my pussy. I grabbed his hair and said in a desperate whine... "Please! Fuck me!"

I'll never forget his tone of voice when he responded "Yes, Ma'am!" Then he scooted up and teased the head of his cock into my pussy. It felt so good as he slowly filled me. He moved in and out of me, making me suck harder on his brothers cock with each swift movement inside me. He tensed and trembled a little, but I stopped him and beckoned him to my mouth. He moved up to my head as I lay there, legs spread wide, pussy dripping onto our floor. I took a moment to lick at both their cocks, holding them both, my fingers wrapped around their cocks and loving my little boy candy for the night.

I let go of the first brother's cock, sliding it over his hip, guiding him to take his brother's place and focused my attention on the new cock in my face. He knew what to do, as did I. I sucked deep on his cock, tasting my own juices on his skin, then fluttering my tongue along the pulsing vain of his rock hard cock. Flicking the tip of my tongue just under the head of his cock, swirling my tongue along the underside of the head of his dick, then moving it over the head of his cock, along the slit, then fluttering on the hole at the top before taking him in deep again.

His brother wasted no time on pushing his thigh meat deep inside my pussy. I groaned and really got into this naughty, careless and AMAZING experience. I felt him tense, which pushed me harder and sucked him deeper, faster ... hungry for his cum. I felt the pulse, then the tension, then his face squinched and he then flooded my mouth with warm ho cum. As I swalled his load, only letting a tiny bit spill from my mouth and slide down my cheek. His brother exploded into my pussy. His brother tensed, grabbed my hips and pulled hard, my body reponded and tightened around his hard cock.

The brothers came in me one at a time, filling my pussy and mouth their warm cum. We lay in exhausted bliss for a little while, laughing a little bit, hoping we didn't wake my roommate. They both gave me their phone numbers when the other wasn't looking, telling me to cal them. I had no intentions of calling either of them... this was a one time deal with them for sure.

The Freudian Slip
An erotic, mostly true story (names omitted) of finding the love of my life.

It was my first marriage, but she already had a child when she was a teen. I met her when I was 35, she was 33 and her daughter was 18. She dedicated her life to her daughter and finally when her daughter turned 18, she decided it was time to slow down and find someone special. The honeymoon didn’t last that long in our marriage. I was always ‘too sexual’ for her, always ‘groping her inappropriately’. The final straw was when I found some emails and a text message about how she liked sucking on his dick before he stuck it in her ass. I was a broken man for a long time. I invested myself into my ex-wife 1000%. Her daughter was very beautiful, and I never even once hit on her, or made any moves.
After much therapy, I came out the other end ok. It’s been 15 years and I’m 50 years old now. Sometimes I’ll have anxiety, so I’ll go through my insurance and find a therapist or counselor. My insurance recommended a woman and I called to make an appointment. It took about a week, but the day came and I went to her office and low and behold it was my ex’s daughter (step daughter). She was a bit shocked to see me. She said she saw my name but she was sure it was someone else. She had beautiful long brown hair, nice hourglass figure, brown eyes and soft supple breasts seemingly not strapped in by a bra. She blushed, she knew I was looking.
“It’s been a long long time, dad. What have you been up to? What do you want to talk about today?”
“Well I don’t know how this works, perhaps this is a conflict of interest – because sometimes I think I have PTSD because of what happened between you and your mother. I’ve been ok I guess. Well obviously not perfect, because I’m here…”
“Oh, tell me more…” She said, looking me in the eyes. I shied away, looking down at the floor.
“Don’t be nervous, you can tell me anything.”
“I’ve never been married since your mother left me, I just didn’t want to be hurt again. I feel my life is just bland but I also don’t want to go through the physical and mental pain again.”
“Physical pain?” she asked.
“Depression, when I’m depressed my body aches horribly.”
“Understandable. So I’ll be honest with you, when I moved out and after she did that to you I broke contact with her,” she said still looking at me in the eyes, she smiled, “she ruined her own life to be honest, and she did her best to ruin yours too.”
I looked at her confused, “what do you mean she ruined her life?”
“Take a deep breath, dad.” She laughed, “Can I call you that?”
“Yes, of course. You never got to know your own biological father, so of course you can call me dad.”
“Good, we’re on a Freudian path” she laughed, then continued, “Dad listen, the guy she left you for had her hooked on some bad things. I was away at school and she was smoking meth and crack. The last time I saw her she was at a clinic and had track marks all up and down her legs from heroin usage. You dodged a bullet. She’s tested positive for HIV, and a bunch of STDs – probably from whoring herself out to get drugs. So I couldn’t handle being around her anymore so I cut ties with her. And I found it awful that she did that to you. You were always so nice to her, to me. You expressed your love in so many ways and she shit all over you. I looked up to you, always thinking that when I find a guy or girl that I’d want someone like you. Hell, when my mom met you I had a major crush on you. In a lot of ways I wish you would have kept in contact but I do understand the emotional trauma of what she did pushed you away. I did kind of stalk you, you’re pretty easy to find on Google, so I kept track of you but kept my distance because I didn’t want to remind you of the trauma mom had caused you and me too.”
I didn’t know what to say, it was a lot to take in.
“I just don’t know what to say, that’s horrible what happened to her,” I said, feeling a little bit of peace that the bitch was getting dragged through the sewer like the cunt she was.
She put a hand on mine, “It’s ok dad. You probably feel a lot of rage and anger and that’s why you’re here.”
I looked into her eyes and I melted. She absolutely was putting on the moves.
“Tell you what,” she said, “My last appointment is at 7:30 PM, so why don’t we catch up over some coffee? You’re a coffee drinker, right?”
“Uh, yeah absolutely.”
So I made plans to meet her after she got off at a well-known coffee shop (Starbucks). I was a bit worried that I was taking her kindness wrong, that I was mistaking it for being interested in me.
I got her cell number and left.
On my way to Starbucks she texted me, “What kind of coffee do you want? Already here – I got this round!”
So I texted her I just wanted the house coffee with cream and sugar.
She was sitting at a table with her laptop and I approached her and sat down.
She looked up and smiled, and then gestured around her, “look at all of these nosey people who can’t mind their own business when an attractive looking man sits down near a younger professional female. That’s human psychology, always judging, always making shit up in people’s heads.”
I laughed, “well, they have dirty minds then – forget them. How have you been all these years? You look absolutely stunning, and I’m not saying that out of turn – just letting you know you’ve grown into a very fine woman!”
She blushed, “And how does that line go…” she thought for a second, “you sir, have aged like a fine wine.”
I laughed, “you’re totally hitting on me.”
“I’ve got daddy issues, daddy. Seriously, my mother doesn’t know who she lost. I’ll be honest, I’d take pictures of you and masturbate to them, I had such a huge crush on you. You’d get my panties soaked just by giving me a hug, and well – just being around me, can confirm, you still do.”
My anxiety started to kick in, “is this a joke?”
“Absolutely not. I was so jealous of my mother, I wanted you so bad.”
My dick was getting hard.
“Yeah but you probably have someone special now, and I don’t want you to be unfaithful to them.”
“No, I’ve had a few girlfriends, but nothing serious at all. I’m a single girl enjoying my freedom. I didn’t charge you for the session today. I won’t ever charge you, ok?”
“So you’re a lesbian?” I asked.
“No, I swing both ways,” she laughed and spilled a little bit of her coffee.
“Yeah but I was your father for a few years and …”
“That’s what makes it so hot, you literally are my Freudian sexual fantasy, that step dad that every girl wants to fuck but never gets to fuck and here you are… and well, perhaps this pussy still has a chance?”
I was done talking, I haven’t had sex in years, “It absolutely does.”
We went back to my place, I was nervous as hell.
She unzipped my pants and pulled my cock out, “mom lied, she said you had an ugly little dick – this is a thick monster.”
Her lips wrapped around the head and she started sucking. I felt her open her mouth wider and I was in the back of her throat.
She unbuttoned her shirt and pulled her bra off revealing her beautiful breasts, looking up into my eyes as she continued to suck me.
“Daddy, I want you to be bad….” I pulled my shirt off, she caressed my chest and her lips stopped sucking, and she kissed me on the lips, and then let her tongue work its way back down to my throbbing cock. She pushed me down on the sofa, and started going to town on my dick with a passion I’ve never seen before. With her mouth full of my throbbing meat, she’d moan. I felt like I was going to cum, and pulled her head off of my dick.
“Mmmm, daddy likes my mouth,” she said erotically, “wait until daddy’s dick get’s a taste of his daughter’s tight little pussy…”
“You’re a bad girl,” I whispered to her.
“You have no idea daddy, I’ve been a very bad girl.” She moved her naked body across mine, I could feel her soft warm breasts gliding on my skin. Her mouth enveloped mine, her tongue jutting inside my mouth and I could taste her sweet saliva. Her hips swiveled, teasing the head of my cock with her dripping wet pussy. She knew exactly what she was doing.
“Mommy never wanted me to have a dick this good, daddy,” she said as she pushed down on my cock, taking all of me inside her wet, tight hole.
“Make me a good girl, daddy I’ve been so fucking bad!”
I smacked her ass with my hand hard, “Watch your mouth, you know better than to swear around me!”
“Oh yess daddy! I’m so sorry daddy, it’s just that your dick feels so fucking good in me.”
I spanked her again, even harder as her pussy massaged my cock. I grabbed her beautiful tits and licked her nipples. I felt her body tense up, her pussy locked on to my cock – all of her muscles tightened and she let out a scream and began bucking wildly.
“Oh fuck daddy, daddddy your cock is so good I’m cumming.”
I felt a flow of warmth dripping down my balls as she collapsed on top of me.
I held her tightly and kissed her forehead as she panted, I could feel her pussy muscles convulsing in pleasure around my hard dick.
She whispered, “daddy, I always wanted to taste your cum…”
She got up and knelt between my legs and started stroking my cock, then licking it with her tongue.
Her lips gently kissed the tip of my penis, and then she swallowed it. I could feel my balls tightening up, and she cupped them in one hand and stroked my cock with the other as she blew me.
I called her name, “I’m going to cum.”
She didn’t relent, she quickened her pace, sucking harder, stroking faster. I emptied my balls in her mouth. Pulsating over and over, cum sprayed into her warm wanting mouth. I could feel her gulping down each ejaculation as I lost complete control of my body. I grabbed her head and pulled her lips down to the base of my cock and kept coming in the back of her throat. She swallowed it all.
We decided to date, and after a few years we tied the knot. Some people might be wondering about the legalities, but I never legally adopted her. My ex-wife and I were only married for about 3 years. My “stepdaughter” moved out when she was 19, almost 20 – but she always treated me with respect and we were pretty good friends. The last we heard, my ex moved to another state, and she might have passed on from a drug overdose. Neither my new wife, nor I want to research it or find out. I guess that's what prompted me to write it on Motherless. She's Motherless - and has been for a long time it seems.
Anyhow: That’s how I met my second wife. We have a lot of fun, and we’re extremely in love and she’s pregnant now. She’s due in 3 months! Everything happens for a reason. Sometimes you have to walk through fire – but understand that things will eventually get better, it just might take some time.
No, that picture isn’t her – I chose it because it looks like her (so much so that it could be her twin lol).
We still do daddy daughter role playing! I’m also ok with her having some fun with women if she wants but she chooses not to.
“You fulfill my fantasies, daddy.”
Real? Fake? I don't really care if anyone believes it - I just needed to vent.
Peace.

Cheating white slut gets Black bred PART 1

All characters in the story are 18+

This story is about a white girl that cheats on her boyfriend and gets pregnant by a BBC.

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman, and has been dating her white boyfriend, Mike, for 5 years. She’s a skinny, tall, blonde hipster type woman that looks way younger than her age. Dark blonde hair, blue eyes, pale white skin, and perky little 34 B cup tits with pink nipples. She always shaves her pussy, and when she’s turned on and wet, her puffy fat labia lips spread open and show off her pink tender flesh in her pussy, while her clit sticks out erect like a little button. She’s about 5’7, with a skinny, tone body at 125lbs. She has long, skinny, slender legs, and big sexy size 10 feet. Also, a plump, but perky pale white ass that has a slight jiggle when she walks.

When she was younger, she was a rebellious punk rocker chick. She’s always been more of a tomboy girl her whole life, but with a sexy body and cute, gorgeous face. And she started getting tattoos when she was 18. She has a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, her entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot.

Her boyfriend Mike is 35 years old and is a short white guy. He is a rich doctor, but he’s also very gullible and naive, and Cheryl’s narcissistic side of her takes advantage of Mike. She’s lied to him about stuff a lot, like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she even cheated on him a few times years ago.

Her and Mike got in a fight and she had to go to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all, and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guys cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles, and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. ## this sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl’s told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any .. The truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have . and start a family with Cheryl. She always makes excuses like she doesn’t want to yet.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hook ups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex, and has lets many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really drunk, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention whore by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, exposing the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and exposed to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike.

He says, “Hey baby! Just wanted to say goodnight and I love you!”

Cheryl just ignores his text and doesn’t even respond. Mike is the last thing on her mind right now.

One month goes by.

Cheryl missed her period by two weeks. She’s sitting on the toilet in the bathroom by herself, and she looks at the pregnancy test that she just took. It’s positive. She starts to cry, trying not to be too loud where Mike could hear her. She is freaking out and wondering what she is gonna say. She has no idea what to do, so she just decides to lie to Mike about it. She’s gonna tell him it’s his, and then she will just try to think of some big lie to tell him in 9 months.

Cheryl wipes the tears off her face and walks out to the living room, where Mike is playing video games.

She sits next to him, and says, “Baby…guess what…. You’re gonna be a Daddy! I’m pregnant!”

Mike is shocked and confused.

He says, “Wait…what? Are you serious? How?! I’ve worn a condom every single time we had sex since we started dating. Are you sure?”

Cheryl is a very good liar and convinces Mike that it’s his baby.

She shows him the pregnancy test and says, “I guess one of your condoms broke one night. I don’t know! But yeah, I’m sure. I’m pregnant!”

They both hug each other on the same sofa where Cheryl sucked her first black cock, and got her ass eaten out on. Her face is showing happiness and excitement to Mike, but in her head she’s still nervous of getting caught, and what she will say when she’s at the hospital and Mike sees her push out a black baby.

Nine months go by.

The months go by quickly, and she’s never confessed anything to Mike. She’s just hoping that Mike will believe the story that she made up.

The day of the ., Cheryl and Mike are at the hospital. She has her feet up on the hospital bed.

The doctor is saying, “Ok Cheryl, now it’s time to push and get this baby out of you. Push! Come on! Push!”

Even feeling the most intense pain of her life while giving birth, her mind is still racing about what she’s going to say. Mike is behind the doctor in the room waiting to see his new son arrive in the world. Cheryl closes her eyes and screams, and pushes as hard as she can. Then she hears the baby crying. She opens her eyes and looks at Mike, and he has just a look of shock and confusion on his face. There’s no excitement, happiness or smile from Mike. He stares at this black baby that just came out of his girlfriend, and he’s just in shock. He looks at Cheryl with her long legs spread open on the hospital bed. He can’t help but think about how she probably spread her legs like that for some black guy while they were dating. The doctors clean the baby off and give it to Cheryl. She holds it and kisses her new baby. She sees Mike walk out of the hospital room, and Cheryl knows it’s going to be hard to convince him of her story. She’s always gotten away with cheating, and is good at getting whatever she wants. Deep down she knows she will get away with this.

Mike doesn’t make a scene or anything at the hospital. He just leaves and doesn’t say anything to his girlfriend. The next day at the hospital, Cheryl is recovering and about to be sent home.

She texts Mike, “Hey…Will you come pick me up? I can explain.”

They drive back in his car, but don’t say a word to each other. Once Cheryl walks in the apartment and sits down with her baby, Mike slams the door shut.

He says, “What the fuck is going on, Cheryl? You better fucking tell me what you did right now, and don’t fucking lie to me!”

Cheryl’s thought about this for a while, about what to say to Mike. She thought of some made up story that he would believe, and she could get away with this.

She says, “Mike, I swear I thought it was yours. I never told you what happened to me last summer when you were gone on one of our trips. I went out to a bar with some of my friends, and I don’t remember what happened. I think some black guy that was trying to hit on me put something in my drink. I remember being in his car, then him being on top of me and hurting me. I’m sorry I never told you. I never wanted to think about that night again, so I never told you. I swear, I have no idea what happened…”

For once, Cheryl can’t be the narcissistic little brat that she’s been her entire life. Mike doesn’t believe a single word of her story. He call’s her bluff.

Mike says, “You know what I think? I think you’re fucking liar, and that you’re a fucking whore! I don’t believe any of that bullshit story you just made up. I think you’re a fucking cheater! So, what really happened, Cheryl? Huh?! Did you wait until I was gone on a trip, and just invite some black guy you met into my fucking apartment, and you fucked him raw? You fucking whore! I never want to see your white, trashy ass ever again in my life! Get your shit out of my apartment by tomorrow, we’re fucking done! You’re going to be nothing more than a white trash piece of shit, single mom with a black baby! Bye bitch!”

Mike walks out the door and slams it shut. Cheryl sits on the sofa in shock, holding her black baby. He’s crying and she’s trying to calm him down. She’s sitting on the edge of the sofa, the same spot where 9 months ago this whole thing started. She wishes she never texted Trey back and flirted with him. It ruined her life. But she looks at her new baby and kisses it. She knows she’s stuck with this black baby, and there’s nothing that can get her out of this situation. She sits there just thinking about stuff. How she feels so stupid thinking she could have gotten away with it. She felt stupid thinking how she thought that it was going to be ok, and she would just get her period after fucking Trey. She remembers how powerful Trey’s cumshot was inside her pussy. She remembers feeling every powerful squirt of his sperm splashing all over her vaginal walls inside of her. There was no way that she would have just gotten her period after that, but it was the only hope that she had.

The next day Cheryl gets a text from one of her coworkers at the school.

It reads, “Hey! I remember you said your delivery day was last week! Congratulations! Will you bring in your new baby to the school? We all wanna see you and him!”

Cheryl knows she can’t hide it forever, and just decides to go to the school and bring her baby. She walks into the teachers’ lounge with her baby in its carriage, and waits for the other teachers in the school to come in and congratulate her. She sits at the table and watches each teacher that walks into the room, and sees the look on their faces. They all remember 9 months ago when Cheryl worked there, and how her boyfriend came in the morning with her and talked to everyone. They all liked Mike just as much as they liked Cheryl. So, when they see Cheryl alone at the table, and with a black baby, they all try to be nice and smile, but it’s obvious what they’re really thinking.

The teacher that texted Cheryl to come in goes up to her and says, “Where’s Mike?”

Cheryl leans next to her and just whispers, “We broke up.”

The older male teacher that tried asking Cheryl out for dinner on her first day walked in and saw her. She sees him give her a fake smile, then he laughs and walks out of the room. She doesn’t want to run out of the room and make a scene, but she feels so humiliated right now, sitting at the table and watching everyone gossip about her behind her back. After all the fake smiles and fake congratulations, the teachers walk out and Cheryl’s alone in the room with her baby. She’s so depressed, she’s about to break down and cry from being humiliated like that. She gets herself together and grabs her baby and walks out.

As she’s walking down the hall, pushing her black baby in its carriage, there’s two tall black students by the lockers. She thinks they must be new seniors, because she doesn’t remember seeing them last year.

As she’s walking in the hall next to them, one of the boys says, “Hey Ms. D. That’s a cute baby. I can’t wait to see you when you come back and teach here again.”

Cheryl just smiles and says, “Thanks guys. He’s my cute little baby boy. His name is Trevor. I’m coming back to teach here full-time next month. I’ll see you guys around.”

Cheryl walks down the hall with her new black baby, about to start a new chapter in her life.

What Cheryl doesn’t know is that the black senior boy that talked to her in the hall was Jamal. He was with Trey in the back of her class last year. She didn’t even recognize him, but he remembers her. That sexy white substitute teacher that he and Trey were trying to find out her information so they could text her. After Trey left Mike’s apartment 9 months ago, he texted Jamal and told him how he just fucked the substitute teacher. Jamal didn’t believe him, so Trey sent him the photo that he took of his cock laying on Cheryl’s face. Jamal saw the tattoos on her body and knew it really was her. Now that Trey is gone at college, Jamal is going to try to fuck her now, and he’s gonna bring his friend with him.

Cheryl doesn’t realize it yet, but her inner slut is going to - again. When she comes back to class next month, by the end of the first week she’s going to be broken down and have those two black students over at her new apartment, getting double teamed by both of them. She’s going to turn into the new whore at the high school.

  I have to tell someone. I can't tell my friends because I fear what they might think of me. At times I even think why didn't I do something, how could I have let this happen. I should have done more to stop this from happening. Then more times I'm thinking how fucken hot was that. I just have to get it off my chest.  My girlfriend, Karen, and myself had a vacation booked and we were really looking forward to getting away together, when disaster struck. COVID. It closed every country. When restrictions were eventually lifted, our relationship was going through a rocky patch. We decided that maybe a trip away might be the thing that would help us, but even deciding where to go caused trouble.  Karen comes from a well-to-do family and is use to the finer things in life. She wanted to go for two weeks to a spa resort in Japan. I'm into the outdoors. I saw this place, in  the Andaman Sea, which had these beach huts that I always wanted to stay in. We compromised, well I compromised, we said we would stay 4 days in the beach huts and then fly to the spa and stay for 10 days there. I was getting ready to book the hut when Karen saw the place I was about to book, she said " no way" "not a hope". She said, "I'm going to book the beach hut". I just said fine and left her at it. The hut she booked, did look better than the ones that I was going for, so we reserved it for April.We arrived at the airport and got through customs without a problem. Our taxi driver was in the lobby waiting for us, and led us out to his car. Once the doors of the airport opened, bang, the heat hit us. I thought that springtime would be a great time to go but what I didn't realize is that April is the hottest time of the year there and to make things worse, we arrived in the middle of a heatwave. The taxi driver told us that the night-time temperature only drops 5 degrees. It was 110 Fahrenheit/44 Celsius. It took us about the hour to get to our resort. We arrived too early to check in so we went for a walk towards the huts. One of them was being cleaned so we went inside to take a look. It looks nothing like the website. The windows and doors only covered by nets. There was a mattress thrown on the ground in the corner and the table to eat off of was in the middle of the of the room. In the back corner of that same room was a curtain and it was hiding a hole in the floor, that was our toilet and for the showers we had to go out the back of the huts to a communal site. Karen was almost in tears as she shouts "I'm not staying here." On the way back to the lobby I calmed her down a small bit. We checked in and I got the number of our hut. As we were walking out, a fellow with a very feminine voice asked the receptionist was she staying with us. He stops Karen and  introduces himself as the owner of this resort his name was Tommy. He said that he has a bungalow with a private beach that he is going to give us as an upgrade. I asked him how much extra will all this cost and Karen barks at me, " I don't care how much it costs we'll take it." Tommy leads her back to the opposite end of the counter and tells her that she's much too good for a hut. I see a smile on the face of the guy who originally checked us in. The good part about it was he didn't charge us anything extra. Tommy led us to the bungalow. WOW, it was stunning. Sitting on top of a small hill overlooking a beach with Coconut trees behind. There was absolutely nothing else around it. As he leads us into the bungalow the first thing you notice is that there are doors and windows which are covered by screens. A beautiful veranda, deck chairs and hammock. There was a room for sitting and eating with a bedroom off of it, with a proper bed. The bathroom had an open shower which drained into the hole in the ground that is used as a toilet. Karen loved it, not so much the toilet but everything else. I do have to admit, it was beautiful.The first thing Karen did was take a shower. Her outfit was drenched from the sweat. Her bra and panties felt like she took a swim  with them on. The first thing I did was head down to the beach, took a look around and saw nobody, took off my t-shirt and board shorts and dove into the water. Even the water was warm but, oh, how refreshing, a private beach. A little while later I see Karen looking down from the veranda, naked. "This is the life."In the evening we went to the bar and restaurant just beside reception. As we walked in Tommy comes up to Karen asking if she's settling in and guides her to the counter just totally ignoring me, having a 5 minute conversation, without trying to bring me into it. I don't know why but I just can't warm to him. I know he upgraded us but I think he's a bit creepy. I mentioned this to Karen over dinner but she totally disagreed with me saying he's the only reason we're still here. After dinner we went to the bar to have a few drinks. The place was busier than I thought with the DJ playing some nice music. There were a few couples out dancing so I asked Karen if she wanted to dance but she gave me the coldest, NO. We were just  about to head back home when Tommy comes over to the table and grabbed Karen off the chair and pulled her onto the dance floor saying to her "Mr Karen should have pretty girl dancing." There I am, sitting, watching the two of them. She totally refused me but there is no problem going out with her new bestie. They eventually come off the floor. Walking past the table, Karen said "come on we're going home." Tommy and her stopped at the counter, giggling with each other and then they inform me that we're going to a dance tomorrow that Tommy is holding at his club. Well, I see I have no say in the matter, so fine by me. He told us that he'll.. have the receptionist get a taxi for us and have the driver ask for him.It was unbelievable just how hot it is at night. I slept in the hammock with a mosquito net over it but it was a broken sleep. I'd be woken by Karen who would come out to try to sleep, like me in the hammock, but would never stop going on about it being too hot and she can't sleep disturbing my sleep. Her motto must be, "if I can't sleep neither can you." The day time was magical. We were laying around on the porch most of the time, heading to the water for a dip with one sexy looking girl next to me, with no clothes or bikini on.....NICE.... That evening we got ready to go to the club. The receptionist got us a taxi and off we went. We were being driven for about 30 minutes when the taxi pulled into an industrial estate stopping at this huge warehouse. The amount of people trying to gain entry stretched the length of the building. The taxi driver gets out and opened our door, leads us to one of the doormen, who checks us up and down before he talks into his shoulder mic. He tells another of the doormen to wait inside the door with us. I'm usually the one queuing outside waiting to get in, not the one being escorted in.We were eventually met by Tommy who was being escorted by 3 minders. As usual he completely ignored me and he went straight to Karen and was complimenting how she looked in her dress. I have to admit,  she was looking really sexy. All I could tell you about her dress was, it was a black very short mini, with shiny thin straps.  Tommy was spinning her around saying, " with that black velvet mini and crystal straps, that must be Magda Butrym design. ( I had to look at Karen's dress, just now, to see what name was on the label). Karen was delighted that he knew the designer of her dress and by the sounds of it, it's an expensive one. Tommy leads us into the main part of the warehouse and seeing the inside just confirmed what I thought. It's a Rave. The place was so, so crowded. There was a DJ on an elevated stage, the lighting was like something I'd never seen before. Colorful lights spinning and flashing to the heavy base sounds of some monster speakers. I don't know how much it would cost to get in but Tommy must have made a small fortune tonight. He brings us to the side of the bar whispered into the ear of one of the barman, turns to Karen saying, he'll look after us. He said to enjoy ourselves and he'll checkup later. I asked the barman for drinks and when I went to pay, he told me that Tommy doesn't want us to pay for any drinks. As I was bringing the drinks back to Karen, I noticed Tommy talking to group of guys and two of them turned and looked in our direction. Maybe I'm only paranoid but I don't like him. I said what I saw to Karen but she barks at me, "will you just stop being such a dick, he's a great person." We were just after finishing our second drink when Tommy and his minders came back to us. Again Tommy totally ignored me and was straight up to Karen wondering why she wasn't out dancing. He takes Karen's almost empty glass and hands it to me then leads Karen towards the packed floor. I put the glasses on the bar and followed them. One of the minders was pushing his way through and one more on either side was shielding Karen and himself from the dancers. They stopped, center of the floor about 6 people back from the barriers that were blocking the stage and Tommy started to dance with Karen. He stayed there for about 5 minutes and then headed off, with his minders, telling us to enjoy the night. People all around us were like zombies, just stairring up at the DJ, swooning to everything he said and dancing.  Things started to get a bit rougher. I was being barged out of the way by people trying to get closer to the stage. The next thing is the crowd who are doing the barging seems to be dancing around Karen. They're 4 behind her and 3 in front. They separate Karen and myself but I pushed back along her side and said to her that you better be careful, something fishy is happening. Karen kicked her leg slightly and said " ouch, why did you scratch me. Will you fuck off and let me enjoy my night." I didn't touch her at all. I just backed off and kept an eye on her.It was quite hard to see what was happening. Maybe I was, over reacting. They did seem to be only dancing unlike, Karen, who went from this very refined swaying, to a pole dancer without a pole. Her hands were over her head as she had her body snaking. Then she'd bring her hands down and start guiding them over her boobs, continuing down to her thighs and back up delaying around her low stomach before rubbing her ass. This is not how Karen acts. The next thing that happens is, the guys that we're dancing by her, start to squeeze into her. The ones behind her start to push forward and the ones in front stand firm which put Karen squashed between them, she was the meat in their sandwich, as she keeps dancing very provocatively. Not long after this, the lighting changes. It went from spinning coloured lights mostly pointed at the stage to white strobing lights which was faced to the dancers on the floor. This lighting was very blinding, but it wasn't stopping me from getting glimpses of what was happening alongside me. 2 of the guys behind Karen pulled out their phones and turned on the torch light and then took turns pointing it up her dress. Karen's being given an upskirt. Well, they really hit the jackpot. Huge jackpot!!! Karen has a thigh gap, she's wearing no panties, has a landing strip cut out of her pubes and she has the biggest, floppy, pussy lips ever. She's getting an upskirt and I'm doing nothing to stop it being done to her. Well she did tell me to "fuck off and let her dance" and I was loving watching this happen to her.  This seems to be going on for ages when I think I see one of the guys with his dick pulled out and he has it resting on Karen's dress and with her dancing, she's giving his dick a good grind. They take turns having their dicks rubbed and tossed by Karen's ass, while filming all that was happening and she's oblivious to the groping that's being done to her. The guys headed off just as fast as they arrived. I wasn't 100 percent sure but I think one of the guys is the same person that Tommy was talking to before he took us out on the floor. The lights change back to the colorful spinning ones which makes  me wonder even more.Karen was still in a world of her own. Nothing was stopping her from dancing, she was buzzing. Tommy and his minders came back to us and he led Karen over to the bar and gave her a bottle of water, again I thought that was strange. He said that the night was almost over and that it would be very hard to get a taxi with everyone looking for one, so he'll give us a drive back to the bungalow. What happened in the next few days was even crazier/dangerous, scary as shit.Part 2 later

I confess. I have been living with my two young nieces for about 1.5 years. We are not blood related; as though that makes it any better. I was married to their aunt. The older one is 9 and the younger is 6. Since the older one was 5, I have been finding ways to grind her ass and pussy against my cock. The best was while we would be swimming. She would love to have me grab her by the waist, pull her nearly all the way under water, then throw her in the air. During the grab and launch, I would have my hard cock rubbing against her tight little ass, separated by only the thin fabric of our bathing suits. It was so amazing. I would give her piggyback rides and she would grinder her tight, virgin pussy against my back. Now that she is older, she has commented on how it tickles her �P�, as she called it. I got scared and have never done it again. Every now and then when I am drunk, she seems to know she can take advantage of the situation. She�ll sit next to me or on me, which will make me rock hard instantaneously. She�ll accidently graze my throbbing meat with her hand, or ass and sometimes her face. She will just kneel between my legs talking to me and rest the side of her face on my cock. She will try to do exercises and pose her tight, prepubescent, limber body in very sexy ways: grabbing her knees to her shoulders while on her back, flashing her clothed pussy at me; on all fours arching her back with beautiful ass ready to be caressed. She drives me crazy. She wears those tight �skinny jeans� and has gotten too big for some -- those are the ones that really do it. I can�t help but stare at her amazing developing body.

As for the younger one, sadly (for her parents) she has a life of being the object of man�s desire ahead of her. She has all the stereotypical attributes for a sex kitten: thin, blonde hair, blue eyes, tan skin, bubble butt and face of an angel. Ever since she was a baby, whenever I was out with her family, strangers would always comment on how beautiful she is. Now that she is a bit older, she has only gotten more beautiful; for some, downright sexy! The real kicker is that she knows it � at six years old. When she was four almost five I had the opportunity to baby sit her. Oh man, that was a week to remember. We would play wrestle and I would let her win. She would pin me in the 69 position. I would eat her little pussy through her tiny shorts. She would laugh, squirm and say how good and tickly it felt. I would holder by her ankles and swing her around with her face to my cock. She would run her face into my raging boner. As the days went forward we both became more bold. I would make the rule that we had to wrestle in our wrestling uniform (underwear). I would outright tickle her pussy through her little cotton panties and she would moan and giggle in ecstasy. Then, she initiated some fun on her own. I went to the bathroom to pee. She opened the door and was mesmerized at the sight of my cock. Her presence in there with me engorged my rod to levels never before seen. She and her pretty little face with those bright blue eyes were entranced. I began to stoke it in her face. She just smiled and grabbed it to stroke it herself. Thereafter, any time we were alone together, I would get her on my lap and dry hump her, kiss her neck, fondle her sexy ass and stroke her tight little pussy. She comes up and hugs me with her face pressed firmly into my cock. She always voices how much she loves me. She will find opportunities to come see me. She even sneaked into the bathroom while I was showering. Up until that point she would only jack me off through my pants, or if I was lucky, while it was out after using the bathroom when she would come in to �see what I was doing�. I was able to rub my bare cock against her face but since she saw pee come from it, she thought it was too dirty to go in her mouth. But, in the shower, I had the opportunity to clean it in front of her. She even help stroke it in her little hand with the warm soapy water. I feigned an injury to my cock and told her she needs to kiss it to make it feel better. She was not hesitant in the slightest. Her big blue eyes light up and she took my hard manhood in her little hand and began to kiss the tip the shaft, even my balls. I let her know that it would feel even better if she would suck it like she used to suck her thumb. She did not skip a beat. I was like she was born to suck cock. She sucked it while looking me in the eyes and stroking the shaft. I nearly came in her mouth. Instead, I had her strip out of her gymnastics gear and get in the shower with me. I fingered her little pussy and kissed her all over. We licked and kissed each other for what was an eternity of heaven and pure bliss. I had her bend over while I shot a hot load on her sexy, little ass. I cleaned her off and we haven�t spoken much of it since. Now that she is nearly seven, I have ceased all activity with her, save the occasional groping of her ass. But that is normal; everyone grabs her ass and tells her how cute, round and bubbly it is. She has once asked by why I no longer �hump on her� because I used to do it �every week�. She also asked whether I could put my peepee in her face, because she �liked when I used to do that�. Luckily, I just told her I don�t know what she is talking about. She is a little freak, though. She always has to change out of her school clothes & put on the smallest and tightest skirts and dress, sometimes with no panties. She likes to pull them up and show her ass. She�ll even turn her panties into a thong and say see like mommy! I love that kid.

my next door neighbour's missus has seen me wanking, well more like she stood and watch me 'bate like a Demon.

couple of times after i moved into a new house, i got really drunk late at night and went out and sat on the patio without pants on to beat my meat in the warm summer air outside. yes it was dark and i didn't expect anybody to see what i was doing, but my next door neighbour she had come downstairs to her kitchen late at night to get a drink of water from her kitchen and before i knew it she had already saw me through her window.

the lights in her house were very dim at the time and there were blinds on her conservatory windows which meant i couldn't see in much anyways only enough to sense she was there. i was that drunk i didn't care and continued to fap ofr another 10 minutes or so. the lights went out quite soon so i couldn't tell if she was either still there or had took her drink upstairs with her, but after so long i seen a camera flash come from her conservatory, yet i still wasn't phazed and didn't care because of the amount of alcohol that i had drank and continued until i blew my load right there in the dark facing her conservatory.

she has always spoke to me in passing and since then greeted me with the biggest smile on her face ive ever seen. sometimes when her husband is out working she wanders round her back garden half naked with no bra supporting her big titties and just a towel and panties.

im not embarrassed at all and i kind of like the fact she's seen me jerk off.

Hey all I confess I am an epic pervert. Being a perv is the only way I have found to beat the boredom of life. I used to do a lot of shit on my home turf. But you can only sniff so many girls bicycle seats and walk into the middle school girls locker room and beat off so many times before the pitchforks and torches come out. I think maybe I am just a little misunderstood. I mean no harm I just found a satisfying hobby that helps me blow off stress.

I have been both highly skilled and lucky in getting away with shit for decades. The final straw though was when after a volleyball game at the local middle school I walked into the locker room with a raincoat and opened up to reveal my cock to about twenty young girls in the shower area. A few of the local dads heard the screaming and chased me through the woods. Lucky me they were fat and old and gave up after about a block. One guy was a little younger than me. Looked like a distance runner. He actually caught up to me and tried to take me down by grabbing my coat. I turned around and punched him in the nose. He dropped right to his knees. I stood back a few feet and wanked to his blood and tears for a couple of minutes until I heard the sirens and then I wished him a good day and left. There was a huge buzz after that. Talk of rewards. Yada, yada, yada. Lucky me again most of the girls were looking at my cock and gave a shitty description. The guy I punched actually described me as being African American and stuck to the story even though it was in contradiction to every other source. God what a fucking freak!

So now that I am older, wiser and more financially secure I plan my holidays around my hobby. I figure airfare is much cheaper than attorneys.

One epic trip was a backpacking excursion in a remote area. I hate how all the moral fags want you to register and pay to visit a national park which my taxes pay for. I always skirt this formality. It also makes me harder to track. So when we were lining up for the buses I didn't bother with getting a ticket. I showed the driver a twenty and said 'here is my ticket buddy.' He stuck the twenty in his pocket and told me to have a great trip.

Now I had planed to just hang out on some popular trails and flash some hikers. No big whoop. Sometimes if I am in the mood I strip naked and chase them a little bit while masturbating and screaming paranoid gibberish like I am the Antichrist and such. Pretty harmless fun all in all.

On the ride into the back country I was surrounded my some kind of do gooder group. A couple of old biddies that had about a dozen young girls in tow to show them the joys of wilderness. They were from New York and by their talk sounds like they had never been out of the city...ever. All they did was talk, talk, talk incessantly about the dangers that lurked in the woods. Lions, tigers and bears.....OH MY! After I had about enough I tried to interject that wilderness is a much safer place than any big city. The logic being that man is the most dangerous animal on the planet. The farther you get away from population centers you get equally safer. The old biddies wanted to get all confrontational and talk about they had taken this class and that class about wildlife encounters and knew how to defend themselves against wildlife. Even after I shut up and let them win the argument they kept up. I tried pulling my hat over my head to act like I was sleeping and one of their little man hater dummies in training snatched it off my head and started to play keep away with their friends. HA HA HA HA HA. What laugh out loud fun this trip was becoming. I decided to let them keep the hat as the lot of them were just to cuntish to deal with. However I heard them talking about their drop off point and my trip plan suddenly changed!

When they were leaving they tossed me my hat back and told me thanks for being such a good sport. No problem I said as I holstered my pack. A couple looked a little nervous as I walked off the bus behind them. Having been such a successful pervert for so long I am good at putting people at ease. I wished them a great trip and marched up the trail head. About five miles in some rain squalls came through. I knew these little unprepared cunts would just be soaked to their titties. It was just a best guess whether these dummies would turn back or continue to the remote campground. I didn't think they would disappoint. So I pulled out my rain gear and carried on. When I got to the campground I found some old trees back aways from camp and started a small fire.

Sure enough about an hour before sunset the little troop of dummies arrived. Soaked and miserable. Of course they all wanted to crowd around and crowd me out of my fire. Looking at those wet shirts convinced me none of them was over thirteen. Well except for the old cunts. Looking at all those little nips poking out of their wet cotton t shirts made me sprout some truly vicious wood. Lucky it was getting dark.

The old cunts by now were obviously getting a little panicky as they should have. Hypothermia is no joke. Lucky they had me there to help. Ha Ha Ha! They hadn't even set up their tents yet and their whole troop to a last one was shivering. I hadn't set up a tent either as I was planning some serious deviant behaviour later and wanted to be able to decamp in a hurry. Ha little did they know. So the cunts ask me where the wood was and I told them I dragged this one tree up from the creek bed about a mile distant. I figure a mile down a mile up probably an hour plus. They ask me if I could get some more and I just give them a blank look. After all I am toasty in my wool long spam and REI rain gear. Shit I could sleep like a baby just laying down. After a bunch of their cuntish back and forth I show them the trail head and I watch them and their headlamps bobbing off into the distance. About ten minutes after they left I 'discovered' this huge pile of dead fall about ten feet back in. TEEHEEEEE.

So I show this 'discovery' to the little cunts and in a couple of minutes we have a grand fire going. Kids like fire. I reach into my pack and pull out the peppermint snaps I had toted in. I tell them that for their survival it was imperative they get their body temperatures up. A couple made a little protest but by the looks of the way they started to slug it down most of them had sampled the devils brew and a few seemed to actually be on their way to accomplished alcoholics. Good God it reminds me of the old days when a chick could get drunk on one or two shots. Epic. So in about ten minutes these little twats are just blasted. The first bottle gets finished and one of the little cunts tosses it in the fire! The horror. What the fuck is with kids today? Have they not heard of recycling? No one teaches them any morals whatsoever. I made the little bitch pull the thing back out. She got all teary as it was now burning hot but oh well at least she learned a thing about responsible camping. Well anyways just to show her I was a good guy I pulled out a second bottle and let her take the first swig.

Next phase. I get into my pack and pull out a rope line. I string it up between trees on both sides of the fire. Next I tie two more lines to form a box around the fire. Finally I start to strip my clothes off to dry.... ALL OF THEM. Watching all those eyes stare at my half erect cock was the greatest moment of my life bar none. Well maybe the time I peed on a Jehovas Witness that came to a vacant house I was masturbating in prior to torching it was good win too but who am I to split hairs? I had spotted one of the little ring leaders 'Amanda' early on. She had big tits for her age and was obviously on her way to true slut hood. I can just tell the type. I told the lot of them this was going to be a very chilly night indeed and if they didn't have dry clothes it would just be miserable. I told them in no uncertain terms that this WAS a survival situation and modesty could get them killed. A couple dug in their packs in nervous quiet and pulled out some clean t shirts and jeans only to find them soaked as well. I kept staring at Amanda who was getting more bleary eyed every time the bottle made another go round. Sure enough my little Judas goat made a dirty little smile and walked over to the clothes line and stripped. Shirt, shoes, pants, bra and finally her panties. Once my new best friend forever was stripped down the ice was broken and the rest of the crew did likewise. Next I made them empty out their packs and hang up their sleeping bags, tents, etc. Man this was starting to get cozy! The fleeting glimpses of seeing young girls in locker rooms can never compare to being alone naked next to a fire in a remote area with all this untapped ass. Not a one of them had a full bush or set of tits. Amanda was close but the baby fat in her titties was obvious. I could tell she would be huge some day.

So here we are nicely boxed in. Warm fire, a small shelter around us to keep in some heat and no old cunts. Tell you the truth I almost started to get worried. It had been over an hour and the biddies had not returned. Luckily I am a borderline sociopath so I can put those concerns out of my head in a hurry. Well at least that is what a shrink told me once. After she told me that I pulled out my cock and jerked off in front of her. She didn't stop me probably cause I was paying her a hundred bucks an hour to listen to my deviant ways. I almost cared about my mental state until that day. The shrink had the nerve to send me a cleaning bill for her carpet. Yeah riiiiiight! I call it heal and run. They always send you the bill after the session so there is never a need to pay any of them. I guess they don't know much about human nature after all.

Anyways getting back to the meat of the story. At this point after staring at all that fresh meat I obviously am getting a raging hard on. A couple of the little fat girls are starting to get all teary which is starting to affect my boner. I figure I need to give them something to do so I put them in charge of setting up some tents. Not only were they fat but they were stupid as well so I had to lose the tiny hot girl with glasses to help them out. That kinda pissed me off as I had already seen her tiny little brown eye when she had bent over and she (next to Amanda and her baby fat titties) was one of the reasons I had such a raging hard on. The sleeping bags hadn't gotten soaked too bad so next the little crew of fatties and the skinny glasses girl started to line those out in the tents as well.

Well the clothes were still wet so I told them all that the wisest course would be for me and Amanda to keep a vigil on the fire and the clothes all night. I said if we got tired we would wake some of them up to take over. About half the girls at this point were getting pretty scared. One of the little fat kids asked about Ms. (hyphenated name) and the other biddie. God I fucking hate women with hyphenated names. WHY THE FUCK DO THEY EVEN GET MARRIED IF THEY DON'T WANT THE HUSBAND'S NAME? I guess it is just cover for their careers as man haters. If it were up to me I would fuck them all in the ass. So I don't know if it was the hyphenated name or what but I told the lot of them that since it was such an easy trip their hike leaders were probably lost or dead. Well maybe it is the alcohol that makes me say shit like this without regard for the consequences. Of course a bunch of them started bawling their eyes out. I yelled at the lot of them to suck it up and ordered them all into their tents. God a bunch of them sobbed for like an hour after that which made me totally lose my wood. Well at least for the time being.

I guess Amanda didn't care about the old cunts either as she had now been smiling and glancing at my cock for a couple of hours. She was so drunk that she was starting to stagger. When she almost slipped into the fire I used this as an excuse to grab her from behind. I grabbed both tits and was obvious in how hard I squeezed them. The little cunt let out an audible gasp. Knowing now that the time for subtlety was over I walked over to my pack and pulled out a tube of Carmex. I walked back to the fire and made no secret of smearing the contents of the tube all over my fingers. I grabbed her by the hair and pulled her down onto all fours. Roughly I lubed up her asshole swirling my index finger around inside. Grabbing her hips with both hands I plunged all the way in without warning. She screamed in pain. God what a fucking baby. I could hear some of the girls start to squirm in their tents. Quickly I snatched some panties off the line ( I think they were one of the fat girls...being the biggest I saw) and rudely stuffed them in her mouth. Resuming my position I gave it to her even rougher than before. Pulling her head to the side so I could read her face in the firelight I could see that her eyes were clearly tearing up. But she was also not resisting. To this day I have never felt anything tighter than her little O-Ring clamping down on my cock. I busted out such a load in her tight little ass I thought it would come out her ears. I pulled out and stood up. She rolled to the side and just stared up at me like a deer in the headlights. I went to take a leak in the woods and came back. She was sitting down facing the fire. I sat next to her and she put her arm around me. She didn't say anything for the rest of the night. About midnight it started to drizzle again so I told her to start piling up all the now mostly dry clothes. After my tent was erected we shoved all the clothes inside. I made a nice pillow out of all the girls panties. Never have smelled anything quite like that.

At daybreak the little twat fest was too hungover to move. Wanting to get the show on the road I pulled out my air horn I carry for scaring big critters and went tent to tent kicking them in turn to wake up their groggy little asses. As it was still drizzling they were forced to come naked one by one into my tent to sort through their clothes and get dressed. Tons of good beaver and up close brown eye shots. When one of the little whiny fat girls came in it was too much having that huge ass shoved in my face. I told her and her fat friend to go stand outside naked until the rest of the girls were done. I could tell these two kids needed toughing up.

So about noon when the old cunts still hadn't shown and we were all packed up I told them it was time to move on. The old cunts were either lost or dead. Well I said it again so maybe it wasn't the alcohol. Not so many cried this time. I made the bawlers walk far in back so I didn't have to hear it. Maybe they would make it back or not.

When we got back to the main road I made a quick excuse for needing to relieve myself in the bushes. I gave Amanda a knowing glance and she followed me into the woods. I shoved her to her knees and shot a load in her mouth in under five minutes. Then for no reason in particular I slapped her hard acros the face. While she was staring up at me in otherworldly disbelief I looked her in the eye and told her she was my bitch forever. I made her write down her email on a slip of paper and told her never to change it as I would be coming to pick her up from her dreary existence in a few years when she was legal. That definitely brought a smile to her face. Did I mention she had braces? It took me a few days to hike out cross country but to this day no one knows who that mystery man was. Funny thing too is that no mention was ever made of how I took huge advantage of the situation. I was even credited with saving the lives of the old cunts who it turns out got lost pretty quick and were eventually rescued after we made it back to the road and called for help. I guess if I had really wanted I could have used my satellite phone to have a rescue chopper up there in ten minutes but what fun would that have been?

I'm a chubby bi guy. The town I live in is extremely small and southern, so I haven't had much real life experience and am forced to keep on the downlow. However, I have had the following fantasy for the longest fucking time.

Basically, I want to be treated like a girl by another guy. Whether it's a jock with a huge cock or an older daddy type doesn't matter much. I want to be made to wear short skirts, lipstick, and tight panties and be a good girl.

Most of the time this fantast involves me on my knees between the legs of my guy, looking up at his huge cock and balls. I also get off on the thought of kneeling in front of an older guy with a big hairy beer belly. Anyway, whatever the type of guy, I'm in a short mini-skirt, with pink cotton panties overing my fat ass and tiny cock. My boy boobs are restrained by a white sports bra.

Most of the fantasy involves me spending hours worshipping my man's cock - starting from when he takes off his pants. I start by rubbing my face against the bulge in his underwear, feeling his hot dick starting to stiffen..kissing and licking through the fabric, doing my best to make him happy and get him hard.

Once my man's cock is standing stiff, I pull down his underwear and watch in awe as his gigantic meat springs forth from under it's covering. My cock is very small, so pretty much anything over "average" size is already substantial compared to me.

Anyway, after it's free of it's covering, my man puts a hand on the back of my head and wraps his fingers in my hair, pressing my lips and face against his crotch..licking and sucking his balls, slapping his stiff meat against my face.

It goes on from there, but the basics are what I've already mentioned. I love the thought of being a cock-worshipping suck-slave for a dominant man. I love the thought of using my mouth and throat to make a man cum, and the thought of feeling him shoot load after load of hot cum into my mouth, moaning and calling me his good little girl, or his good little pig as he fills me with jizz.

That's pretty much it I guess. I'm so fucking hard right now it's not even funny. If anyone reading this liked what I had to say, I'd love to chat more sometime. Leave me a way to contact you (email, yahoo or msn) and I'll drop ya a line. :)

My confession is for the past month I've been cheating on my bf with my ex-bf. I love my current bf, he is so funny, always makes time for me, and treats me better then anyone ever has. However, recently my ex came back into town. He had moved out of state for college a year and a half ago when I was just starting my sophomore year in high school. I remember that being the happiest day of my life. My ex was very abusive, both verbally and physically. He has a big temper, especially when he doesn't get his way cause his parents spoiled him. When we were going out I often let him get his way cause Im not a very confrontational person.
I had tried breaking up with him after a fight we had. He had been trying to convince me to go all the way with him but I keep telling him no. One day I made the huge mistake of drinking at a friend's BBQ party she was having. At the party I danced and flirted with one of the guys there the entire time. To make a long story short, my ex found out, slapped me repeatedly while choking me and raped me. He called me a whore, a worthless piece of meat, and said that I deserved much worse then what he had done to me. After that night we continued to see each other, I was too afraid of him to break it up, and I kinda felt like it was my fault for flirting with someone else. He continued to sleep with me even though I would begged him not to. As time went on I stopped arguing and just let it happen. After a while I even began to enjoy it even though he was rough, painful, and cared only about getting himself off. The day he left I thought that nightmare was over.
Now after a year and a half absence he has dropped out of college, has moved backed into town, and has begun using me physically again. This time around I am a more willing participant. When he invited me to his apartment to talk and catch up I knew exactly what he was after but I went anyway. Im wrapped with guilt and I want to stop but my ex scares and excites me in a way that keeps me coming back.

I had sex with a prostitute last night. Every few months I get the urge to go to the red light district just to see the streetwalkers. I call it whore watching. Most whores I see tend to be black. I don't want to appear racist but what's with that? Are they just lazier and want a quick payday than others? I've seen pretty girls work their ass off for just above minimum wage rather than selling their ass. I guess self-respect is its own reward.

Anyway, I'm cruising and staring at the meat up for sale. I spot a few but I'm surprised how slow it is. Usually the street is packed with cars making u-turns trying to get at them. But not that night. I saw some amazingly beautiful women, though. Finally, after about an hour of driving I pull into an ATM and withdrawal $60 just in case I succumb to it I'll at least get a blow job.

Then I see this one walking down the street and I just have to get her. So I pull into a parking lot and wait for her. She sees me and walks towards my car but she's with a guy so I freak cuz it's obviously her pimp and he's pointing at me, probably telling her to go see me. The pimp looks like an assistant manager at a Best Buy, though. Very weird.

She gets in my car. She's black, thin, gorgeous, nice set of titties, maybe C cup, nice small round ass. She has an underbite that kind of throws me but it's only obvious from profile view. She tells me a blowie is $40, a fuck $60 so I opt for the blow job and save my $20.

I pull into a spot, take out my cock and she goes to work. Now, this is weird because she takes her sweet time. Usually whores are in a rush and watching the clock but this one doesn't seem concerned with how long it's taking to get me off. Maybe it had to do with how slow business was or maybe she's new because she wasn't being pushy or maybe just has low self-esteem. But I was enjoying the view and touching her all over.

She was sucking on my dick for some 20 minutes and I wasn't even close to cumming so I finally just thought 'fuck it' and gave her the other $20 to fuck her. Her bottom boyshorts come off and I'm fucking away. Now I'm floored because she doesn't seem concerned with the time at all. I'm pumping away enjoying the sight of her cute little face bobbing up and down and she's just letting me go. I cum in the condom but I wanted get as much mileage out of this whore as I could so I suppress my moans and just keep pumping away. Eventually I get bored and get off of her. Who knew having sex with a soulless corpse could do that. It also was kinda creeping me out the lost stare in her eyes waiting for it to be over.

I dropped her off and I'll probably won't have sex with a whore any time soon. The experience, while enjoyable more for having control over someone who clearly hates themselves more than the sex, will keep me going for a while, and I've come to realize that sex without love isn't that great. The cocksucking, the pussy-fucking, that's not that great, it's the intimacy I'm really looking for, and I can't find that with a whore.

My Last Boyfriend

The thing that stuck with me the most was how he'd arrange to having me give him a blowjob. He would usually sit down to watch some hardcore porn movie in the living room with me. His tastes would often veer towards the fetishistic. For a time he was heavily into interracial gangbangs, that's where one blonde buxom bimbo would have to take on five or more well-hung black studs who'd fuck her silly. Then he moved on to facials and bukkake videos which would show some girl serving a number of cocks, only to have them cover her face in semen. He soon developed a particular fondness of a specific German brand of those videos which would also often culminate in the girls getting their cum-drenched faces showered in gallons of fresh piss. He'd have them playing on our TV, letting me hear the sounds of strangers fucking, sucking and cumming while I carefully unzipped his pants and let his cock slip into my mouth, lovingly licking and slurping on his veiny shaft. Soon thereafter he discovered yet another style of hardcore pornography to get him hard and ready. This time the videos added another element to the cumshots, gangbangs and golden showers: the humiliation, degradation and torture of the girl. He'd come so hard watching some young and innocent looking teen get tied up, spanked, hurt and verbally abused to the point of tears and frequently beyond. He savored the moments when she would be called whore, cumbag, cockslut and so on and loved to see those words have an effect on her. But even those videos of hard, merciless fucking and cruel and abusive domination were nothing compared to his favourite taste in porn: rape.

It was the ultimate turn-on for him to witness a young girl be forcefully penetrated, while she squirmed and begged. He loved it when the camera stayed on her face, absorbing every second of her fear, suffering and humiliation. Occasionally he'd mutter something vicious and hateful under his breath, while the screaming and grunting on the screen kept going. I've no doubt, that his words were as much directed to the girl in the video as they were towards me dutifully sucking and pumping his cock.

As his depraved tastes in porn progressed over the months, he'd want me to ask him to do some of those things he so liked to watch to me. It was one of his hang-ups that he'd never say what he liked to do to me. He never actually said things like 'I wanna tie you up and shove my cock down your throat'; 'Let me fuck you into your asshole'; 'I want to see you taste your own cunt juices before I spurt my cum on you'; 'It makes me so hard to treat you like a cheap and dirty slut'

It had to come from me. All the time. You'd think that would give me some kind of power, but that was far from the case. He was very good at manipulating my emotions to the point that I would feel like I was somehow messed up for not begging him to act out all kinds of weird sexual fetishes on me. Worse yet, he made me feel like I was mistreating him or sabotaging my own feelings for him by not asking him to treat me like some filthy gutter trash whore in bed. So that was what I did.

With each new hardcore video that would get into heavy rotation at home, I would soon ask him during some blowjob or handjob on the couch, if he would do that to me, too. Occasionally he'd refuse at first, slightly disgusted by my apparently sick and filthy urges. But instead of feeling like an idiot, I'd feel ashamed, yet even more eager to win his consent. He had me beg for days before he deigned to give me a golden shower, that I so claimed to want. I had to finger myself to orgasm as he splashed my face with piss, to 'convince' him that I really did get off on it. He was just as stubborn during the first few times he ass-fucked me; when he first whipped me or when he started rough-handling me during sex.

please I want to taste myself on your cock.
please stick it up my ass.
please let me be your nasty little girl.
please hit me.
please I need it to hurt.
please say it like you mean it.

The funny thing is, that after a while, it became impossible to seperate his tastes from mine. The faked thrills blended into actual thrills. I slowly grew accustomed to the taste of his sexual fantasies. I took a liking to not just playing but being his fucktoy, his slave, his victim. Before long I found myself acting out his fantasy of me whenever I was home. At work I'd be myself, chit-chatting with my collegues about this problem student or the other, grading papers, preparing lessons and so on. But shortly after I stepped into our home, I would casually slip into my role of kinky little minx daring him to teach me a lesson in humility.

As it turned out, all he was waiting for was a little encouragement. Some reassurance that I was willing to be used for every sordid little fuck fantasy he had set his mind to. Which was why I often found myself tied and bound, my clothes torn off me and his thick prick ramming into me with as much anger as he could summon. All while he beat me and yelled obscenities and abuse into my face untill I was crying, screaming and begging him to stop. It wasn't any good until tears were streaming down my face. Nothing would get him off more than seeing the pain he caused by fucking me.

So one time, as I was babbling incoherently in-between my sobs, pleading with him as he pounded my abused asshole and throwing my head around with every loud slap his hand made when it connected with my face... I felt him move his hand away from my red and pulsing cheeks and to my throat. I could barely control my sobbing breaths. He pushed his cock in a little deeper causing me to moan slightly, then he made me lock eyes with him. He stared into my eyes with a mixture of crazed lust and barely concealed disgust. 'You filthy little whore. Worthless fucking cunt. Do you want me to do it with my cock buried in your slut ass?' he hissed at me. For a moment I was confused, then he began to squeeze my throat, chocking me slowly. I felt a tinge of panic, but before I could form the words to beg him to stop, he was angrily thrusting into me again. 'Now what, you piece of shit whore? This what you dream of? Ending up ass-raped and choked in some guy's basement?' he began using his other hand to really smack me around. I tried to scream but the lack of oxygen was starting to get to me. Except for a dry cough and the involuntary jerking from his thrusts I barely registered anything around me. I knew he was beating me, but the burning in my lungs was quickly drowning out the pain. It was only when he pulled his dick out of my puckered hole, that I remembered him fucking me in the ass. Then his grip suddenly disappeared from my throat. I desperately gasped for air, trying to fill my lungs with the comforting coolness of oxygen. Out of the corner of my eyes I barely noticed him, furiously jerking off and blasting his load all over my face. I was about to cry out my surprise when I felt his veiny prick push into my mouth. 'Lick it clean, bitch. All of it.' he yelled moving his dick back and forth in my mouth. I held back my gag reflex as I tasted myself on his cock. Closing my eyes submissively I moved my tongue around trying to lick every part of his shaft. When he pulled out after a while, his dick had gone half-limp. He stood up straight above me, pointing his penis at my face.

I could tell what was coming and started struggling against my bonds. He chuckled, and suddenly I felt the first gush of piss hit my face, splashing into my mouth, my cheeks and down my hair. I let out an anguished cry which I realised turned him on more. His piss hit me with more force than I had expected and as I was thrashing around beneath him, some of it hit my breasts while some even found its way into my mouth as I screamed. When he was done, and I was well-soaked in cum and urine he stepped down again and started undoing my restraints. 'Your one nasty fucking whore' he said, slapping my breast hard once more for good measure. I cringed and said nothing, which as it turned out was a bad idea. He pulled me down by my hair, forcing me to kneel before him on all fours. 'Lick my feet' he demanded, which I obeyed hesitatingly. He ran his hand down my back, slapping my ass hard while I ran my tongue in between his toes. Unhappy with my performance, he pulled me up some more demanding I use my tongue where it belonged. He turned around and bent over slightly bearing his ass towards me. 'Go on and lick it, you stupid cunt. I want to feel your tongue on my asshole' I wanted to scream. I wanted to yell at him, How he dared to treat me like this. I hated him for demanding me to lick his shithole. The anger and humiliation was making me tear up. But I couldn't stand giving him the satisfaction of having made me cry like that, so instead I buried my face in his ass crack and start pushing my tongue into him. He started moaning and cursing excitedly. 'I knew it. You fucking pig. you twisted little slut. You love that.' He took my hand and placed it on his semi-limp cock. 'Jerk me off, you sick fuck.' This was too much. I could barely keep myself from crying. But as I dutifuly licked out his asshole, I used my hand to pump him into another erection.

I felt him getting harder in my hand. Once he was ready, he turned around and pressed my mouth open while slowly jerking off right in front of my face. Then he let his balls sink into my open mouth with obvious pleasure, moaning as he did so. 'Use your tongue, fuckhole.' I obeyed and tried to please him as well as I could, licking and sucking his balls. Tasting the mix of his cum and my juices that had stuck to his pubic hair. Soon he got tired of that as well, and holding my head steady with both his hands he pushed his cock into my mouth. Deeper and deeper, hitting the back of my throat. He pulled back a little only to push in deep again, causing me to gag and struggle for air. He didn't seem to care. He pulled out for a second or two only to thrust himself into my mouth again, as soon as I had stopped gagging and coughing. He kept going until he managed to thrust his dick all the way inside and down my throat. 'Better get used to getting your throat fucked like this, whore. I don't think I can be satisfied without making you deepthroat me.' When he pulled out again thick strings of saliva were hanging between the head and my lips. He nodded approvingly then grabbed his belt from the chair. Instinctively, I moved away from him afraid of being hit again. 'Relax. that's not what I'm gonna use the belt for. I want to play a little game with you.' He made a sling out of his belt and put it around my neck. 'I wonder if you can make me cum while I'm choking you. Let's see if you can make me blow my load inside your hole, before you pass out.' With the last words he jerked up his belt, tightening it around my throat and led me to a chair. He sat down, proudly presenting me with his erection and not letting go of the leash choking me. I straddled him with short and hurried breathes and sank down over him, his hard meat urging its way into me. 'I reckon you get a few minutes headstart, before I make use of this' he held the belt up to my face and grinned at me. I started grinding my hips, moving them up and down in hopes of creating enough friction to get him to orgasm. he didn't seem to care. i started to caress my breasts, pinching my nipples and pushing them up so i could lick them. i tried to hide my panic, when he seemed entirely unimpressed, but I could feel him pushing back more and more. I leaned forward, trying to think of something slutty or whorish to whisper into his ear, but I couldn't think of anything. So I simply dropped any pretense and said what I had been thinking all along.

'Please I cannot take it anymore. This is too much. It hurts. Please stop, Baby. I don't want this.' I could feel tears running down my cheeks. My short breaths had turned into pitiful sobs. 'I don't know the safeword anymore, just stop please.' He was starting to thrust into me now. Harder and harder every time. 'Please don't Baby. I'm begging you'. His thrusts had quickly become violent and painful and I howled out in pain with each. We weren't having sex anymore. He was simply fucking me, using me, destroying me.

Then he suddenly pulled hard on the leash, squeezing my throat shut and cried out as his orgasm was about to hit. I struggled desperately for air, flailing my hands about. He thrust into me hard. I hit him, scratched him, desperate for air. He threw his head back, screaming in extasy. I grasped for his arm, trying to get control of the belt. He barely noticed as he kept spurting his cum into me. My eyes were burning, my lungs cramping and he just kept pushing his dick deeper and deeper into me. I buried my fingers into my throat trying to pry the belt off...

...and then I came.

i have a confession
When i was a little kid i got abused by my uncle,we were neighbors and when our rents were out of the house we usually ended up at the Aunts house.
My "uncle" was married to my fathers sister,he has 2 daughters,(my cousins got abused as well).
Recently i started to deal with my issues talking to my girlfriend,she is an amazing woman in every sense.
So thanks to her telling me about her past,i learned to deal with mine.
Anyways,when i was about 4 he used to lay in bed with boxers,(witch i hate just the sight of them today).
He was buddy buddy with my father (another idiot),and i think they got the kicks with children.
I remember a few incidents where i was laying in bed with him and he will put some jelly on his dick and made me lick it off,i was so young that i didnt know what was sexual and what was not.
Then will put some on his toes as well, and made me lick it off.
This went on for a year or so.
I even remember some instances of my father watching,but those are more vague like a dream in my head. (maybe cause i dont want to believe it)
Until i told my grandfather when i saw him peeing that his toe was larger then my uncle's.
He grabbed me and got down to his knees and asked me,who told you that the penis was called a "toe".
So i told him what i did to my uncle,and he started to cry,then he grabbed his shotgun and drove me to my house,(next to my uncle's).
Later that night my father came and had a talk with me,about sex,i was only 5 years old!. But he didnt feel bad or anything about shit,he just gave me the talk.
But since that night i felt that my family has cast me out of everything,felt guilty for getting people in trouble,so i retreated to be a very introverted person.
Then after the years went by,i became a teenager with my hormones raging all the time.
Well.. i got to live for a short period of time with my Aunt i always flirted with her,and she did with me,i got to see her naked plenty of times,and she would not mind at all if i was looking at her.
I touched her breast many times but never did anything sexual with her,she probably got turned on thinking of me masturbating to her.
But then again,i didnt pursue her much,i was more in to flirting with my cousin,she was older then me,and what happen one night led to the other one,
With me getting a blow job from her, inside of the closet.
The great part about this story is that i got caught by her dad,he flipped the fuck out.
I remember him so mad and red,spitting saliva like a mad men,he was yelling at her to the top of his lungs.
Then he turned to me,cussing me out and grabbing my arm like he wanted to rip it off my socket,and said wtf is this shit,how long this has been going on?.
And i said to him, this was the first time i made her suck my "toe".
He started to puke and i ran out of the room.
Never the less i got a beat down from my father when i he came to pick me up from my grandpa's home.
I am almost 40 now,and it took me this long to realize how my childhood fucked me up in every sense,i was never able to be intimate with anybody,i never felt wrong for having sex with too many women,always treated them like pieces of meat,and i never let anybody get too close to me,i am a loner and i suck being around people,Now i have a girlfriend in my life,and well i just want to thank her for making me fall in love and making me deal with my issues, that is the most beautiful experience in life.

I have fucked model size girls all the wat up to chubby size. In my opinion, thin girls just arent as good of a fuck as chubby girls. I think the chubby ones feel less attractive and need to prove themselves more, or try harder, so they do all the good stuff. Those thin bitches probably wont swallow your cum, or suck you off, or let you fuck their ass, or cum on them anywhere you want, but the chubby ones will. And Im not talking about fucking fat girls, I mean girls who just have a little extra meat on them. They still have nice figures and pretty faces, they just arent a size 3. So if you have been lacking in your sex life, find you a size 8 or size 10 girl with a pretty face and see how much of a cockslut she is!!

So much meat!

Well, im a 29 yr old mexican, i live a double life, in work and home i m a really nice guy i m a lawyer at a big firm, plus i m a very sociable guy, not the kind you would expect to see here, i was having a hard time living this double thing, sometimes i m scared of what i m capable of, im into some heavy rough stuff with women, and love to treat them as fucking whores, but here it s difficult to find a girl that likes that here, and i m in a social circle where money and pose is always a thing, i m inside that circle and my confession starts here: i was having a few drinks with some pals from office we were at the four seasons hotel when one of my friends gf came to have a few drinks with us, she s not your average mexican, she s tall, skinny, fake boobed, fitness latina, from a wealthy family here, she just came from a reunion and had this white dress miniskirt, we had some whiskeys and started talking about boring shit, when she just casualy mentioned her bf is boring as fuck in bed, and lasted for 4 mins last time, i was shocked to hear that but well she had a few drinks inside her, we continued our night and went to a club his bf was wasted by that time, and i was dancing with her and she told me she wanted a smoke, we went outside the club and i put my jacket on top of her because of the cold, she just smiled and said you are a gentleman, and i answered "not always" she was shocked and told me what? i said yes, i m not always a gent depends where i am and what i m doing, she smiled and told me "if i was your girl what would you do to me" i was a little tipsy at the moment, and told her well... i think you wouldn t like the things i would do to you, and she just smiled and said "tell me one thing and i ll tell you" i would torn your pretty dress with force and slap your fake tits while i push you onto bed, i stopped there and her smile turned into pure shock, at that moment i knew i fucked up, my friend would fucking kill me if he knew i told her that, she s gonna post me in social media idk a thousand things passed through my mind, she took my jacket off her back and went inside, i was so shamed i blew my cover, several days passed and my friend came to me in the office and told me he broke up with her, we went to a bar had a few drinks and that was it, one day later his ex called me, she said she was devastated and wanted to talk i told her we could get a coffee but she said a bar would be nice, we went had half a bottle of scotch and things just happened, her driver dumped us at her house, she offered me a glass of wine, and i knew things would escalate it was 3 am and we had a bit too much to drink, long story short, we started making out and she said "are you really into the hardcore sex stuff?" and i just nodded, she said well here i am and i don t like this dress what are you gonna do about it, i looked around and saw the kitchen, i went in there grabbed a towel a big glass of water and a big ass knife, came back and told her well lets find out, but please tell me if you want me to stop, she nodded and i grabbed the towel put it around her neck and twisted it, she started choking, with my right hand grabbed the knife and cut the upper part of the dress, and ripped it,then the bra and underwear, her face was all red and starting to choke heavy, i let her go and she gasped for air, i slapped her tits and pinched them as hard as i could, threw her on the couch and put the towel on her face got the water and started to pour it so i was waterboarding her, i unbottoned my pants and took my cock out it was hard as fuck, she was all wet and still red gasping for air, i took her head and choked her with my cock down her throat, she stared to gag and in one point puked all over her perfect round tits, i was so turned on that i took her puke and smeared all over her face, ruining the makeup, slapped her a few times in the face an fucked her while i pulled her hair, i spanked her so hard her butt stared to get purple, i took my cock out her cunt and fucked her in the ass, she just yelled in pain and started crying, i used my belt to tie her hands so she was in a bad spot, i had total control of her, when i was starting to cum i turned her over and came all over her face, she was suck a mess no one would recognize her, i then drank the glass of wine while she stood there on the floor trying to figure out wtf happened, she standed up eventually and got in the shower, she then came out and told me "well you weren t lying, i would never imagine you were like this, but i guessed i was wrong" she kissed me we saw netflix for a while and felt asleep in my arms, i thought i just tortured her and treated her as meat, and she s sleeping relaxed in my arms? at morning she woke up and made coffee, got herself dressed and left me a note saying hb we repeat this every weekend love vanessa.....

My name is Laura and I'm 28 years old. I'm 5 foot 3, so small, and curvy. Not fat but I've got hips, a nice arse so I'm told, and fairly pert 32E breasts. I've got blonde hair, blue eyes and I look cute when I smile apparently.

This confession is about how I lost my virginity.

I was 13 years old, and he was much older than me. It was the springtime, heading towards summer. I can remember the exact date, 18th May. He was called Darren, and he was the most attractive looking man I could ever remember seeing at the time.

My neighbours down the street had organised a BBQ and there were plenty of people in attendance. In actual fact, I hadn't been invited, as it was full of people much older than me. I had been passing the house that afternoon and was met by a few drunk men all inviting me in to join in the fun. Like the naive school girl that I was, I decided to see what was going on, and headed in, accepting some punch that was handed to me with a smile. I initially stood there in my summer dress, looking nervous, nodding and smiling on the edge of conversations.

As the afternoon ran into the evening, I became more and more drunk on the free alcohol widely available. With this I became more sociable and lively. I'd quickly developed my cover for being there - I was 19, in college and was a friend of a friend who was at the party. No one seemed to bothered that this friend was never around, and I happily talked and flirted with the men at the party.

Darren was quick to begin chatting with me, and was probably more responsible than most for getting me drunk. Looking back, it was clearly his plan to do so, but in my naive teenage state I merely thought he was being a friendly, genuine guy. I enjoyed the constant attention and flirtatious nature of his conversation, especially the way he absent-mindedly put his arm around my waist, cupping my arse and generally using any excuse he could find to touch me.

And so it was that I let him lead me outside to the garage and let him kiss me. It was late by now and I was wasted, but enjoying feeling Darren's tongue slide into my mouth, pressing my chest against his and letting his hands cup my arse cheeks. His hands were not quite daring to slip underneath my dress, but the longer we kissed, the more his hands found their way up underneath my clothing.

Before long Darren had me backed into the far corner of the garage, away from prying eyes. Not that I remember there being anyone else around. The noise of the party seemed far away and Darren's hands were so far up my dress it may as well have been a t shirt. One hand slid down the front of my knickers and brushed over my young cunt. The other expertly unhooked my bra and then moved around to pull on my right nipple.

"i don't know..." I whispered, trying to move away from Darren's grasp. Instead he ended up closer to me, cupping my right breast, and moving my legs apart with his left hand.

"You're not 19 are you Laura" he replied with a smile. No, I shook my head."None of your friends are at this party either are they?" he continued. I blushed and he smiled, knowing he was right.

"How old are you then?" he asked, 16? 15?. I didn't respondand he carried on, all the while separating my legs and rubbing my pussy lips.

My lack of response madehis smile even wider."14?" he asked.

"Thirteen" I confessed, assuming he would stop, and being quite glad about it.

"Christ!" he exclaimed, chuckling, "You're young!" He still had his hand between my legs, nestled under the cotton of my knickers.

"Naughty little Laura" he said, "What would you mum say if she could see you now?"

I went even redder, knowing my mum would be shocked if she knew what was happening. "I'd best go home now" I said meekly, attempting to move away from Darren.

"I don't think so babe" he replied, and I felt his fingers probe my wet pussy lips. I gasped a little as he slid one finger into my cunt. "You've got me all hard now and I think it's only fair you finish the job." he told me "Besides, I've never fucked a thirteen year old before"

Darren lowered me down on to a pile of old tyres and debris covered over with an oily dust sheet. I lay there, legs apart, looking at Darren above me as he placed his hands around my waist and pulled my knickers off. They were yellow with pictures of Ariel from the Little Mermaid on them and I silently cursed as he slid them over my arse and down to my ankles. If I'd have known this morning where I'd end up in the evening I'd have made sure to wear sexier underwear!And so I lay there in a dark garage, my bra undone, my dress bunched up around my hips, with my bare cunt exposed to a man I barely knew, and who was old enough to be my father. I wanted to go home, but I didn't know how to get away, and I remember accepting what was about to happen. but not immediately.

Darren pulled down his jeans and revealed his stiff, erect cock in front of my face. It was the first time I had truly looked at an erect penis and it scared me. There was no way I could see that this massive rod of meat could fit inside me.

I began to cry and told Darren to stop. Instead he fell on top of me, his hot, hard dick pressed on my thigh. We slipped off the tyre mound and on to the edge of the oily sheet, the weight of Darren's body causing my legs to open, spread wide apart, this strange man probably twice my age lying between them.

"Hush baby" he whispered in my ear, licking my neck with his tongue. I didn't hush, I continued to sob. And so Darren grabbed my arms with one hand, pinning them above my head. He only needed one hand to hold me in place.With the other he got my discarded underwear and forced it into my mouth, cutting off my sobs. With my hands held above my head, I lay there with my mouth full of my own underwear, reluctantly waiting for Darren to steal my virginity.

His fat cock was pressed against my pussy lips, which were dripping wet despite my predicament. Its tip seemed to be probing me for the easiest way into my virgin cunt but he hadn't yet penetrated me.

He pulled my dress up to my shoulders, taking my undone bra with it, and lowered his mouth on to my chest. Electricity shot through me, and I gasped through my gag as he sucked on my nipples, slowly and firmly, moving his mouth from one to the other. I felt dirty because I was turned on, even though I was being abused in a garage.

Slowly but surely Darren started to guide his cock between my pussy lips. It hurt, more of a discomfort than anything else, as bit by bit, he inched his manhood inside my tight young cunt. Soon enough it felt like he was deep inside me, and I was no longer a virgin. His slow regular thrusts became moe forceful, and he pulled my leg up to wrap around him as he fucked me. I shut my eyes as Darren thrust between my thighs, banging me hard on the garage floor. I felt something digging in to my back, and realised it was a spanner. It wasn't the only tool that was poking into me at that moment.

I opened my eyes when I felt Darren's weight shift as he withdrew from my stretched cunt. He let go of my arms and I immediately tried to pull my dress down over my body. Darren was knelt above me, wanking his cock, which still glistened with my pussy juice.

"Not yet Laura" he commanded, and like the submissive slut I was, I pulled my dress back upto expose my tits, belly and cunt. Sure enough, Darren promptly came, shooting his hot sticky mess over my body. His creamy jizz splattered on to my belly and tits, dripping down my side and towards my pussy.

After he squeezed every last drop of his spunk out of his balls and on to my body, he put his dick away and zipped up his flies. He bent down to me as I lay silently on the floor and pulled my knickers out of my mouth.

"Clean yourself up and get on home sweetheart" he whispered, "It's too late for a girl like you to be out!"

My Little Mermaid underwear was soon coated in semen as I wiped his mess from my body and pulled my dress down to cover my modesty. Darren left me there while I wiped myself down and I sat alone in the garage holding my cum-stained knickers in one hand, feeling dirty, and shocked. With my innocence taken, all I could think of to do was get home to bed.

It was a long walk back through the party, my first "Walk of Shame", not that anyone seemed to know what had just happened to me. Not many people paid much attention as I weaved my way through the crows to the front door, hands clasped around my knickers. I naively thought I would get pregnant if I put them back on as they were soaked with Darren's jizz, so I walked the short distance back home going commando beneath my summer dress, now complete with oily marks on its back.

I managed to get home and to bed without waking anyone, but I didn't really sleep that night. I was no longer a virgin, and I was pleased about that, but I couldn't help but feel like Darren had used me. It felt wrong but also a little bit right to have been so thoroughly used as a sex toy........

WIFE SUSPECT'S ME OF CHEATING
INTRODUCTION TO MAGIC SEX LIQUID (1)

A FEW YEARS AGO MYSELF (PAUL) WORKED IN THE MOTOR INDUSTY, AS A DESISN AND DEVELOPMENT ENGINEER, WHICH I HAD TO TRAVEL AROUND THE WORLD VISITING CLIENTS SHOWING THEM AND GIVING ADVISE ON VARIOUS DESIGNS
MY WIFE (CLARE) WAS ALSO IN THE SAME LINE OF WORK FOR THE SAME COMPANY BUT RARELY LEFT THE UK (OFFICE BASED)

I AM 5'8" AROUND 11STONE AVERAGE BUT TONED BODY, HAZEL EYES, BROWN SHOULDR LENGTH HAIR, HAVE A BIG DICK 9INCHER AND THICK

WIFE CLARE 5'3" 6-7 STONE TOPS, ATHLETIC BODY, D-CUP LONG FLOWING MOUSY HAIR,BIG BABY BROWN EYE' UNDER HER GLASSES, SHAVEN PUSSY FAIRLY TIGHT MEATY LIPS

NOW THROUGH THE GRAPEVINE CLARE HAD HEARD I EITHER HAD A MISTRESS OR I WAS FUCKING AROUND WITH HOOKER'S WHILST WORKING AWAY,
I CAUGHT HOLD OF THESE RUMOUR'S FROM A COLLEGUE FROM THE WIFE'S OFFICE, I HAD ALSO BEEN INFORMED THAT SHE WAS TRYING TO FIND A WAY OF BEING ABLE TO GO WITH ME ON SOME OF THESE AWAY VISIT'S I KEPT QUIET THAT I HAD BEEN TOLD THESE THING'S

ONE NIGHT WE WAS INVITED TO THE COMPANY'S OVER ALL BOSS'S HOUSE AS HE WAS THROWING A PARTY, HE HAD A MANSION FOR A HOUSE SET BACK NEAR A LAKE IN THE COUNTYSIDE.
AND HAD ENOUGH ROOM'S THAT AT LEAST 80% OF THOSE INVITED COULD STOP OVER,
AT THIS PARTY I WAS INTRODUCED TO SOME MAGIC SEX LIQUID, APPARENTLY 2-3 DROPS IN ANYONE'S DRINK AND THERE SEXUAL DESIRE'S BECAME VERY HEIGHTENED, AND A SECOND DIFFERENT LIQUID THEY WOULDN'T REMEMBER ANYTHING THAT HAD HAPPENED TO THEM,
I THOUGHT THIS WAS COMPLETE CRAP, SO THE PERSON WHO INTRODUCED ME TO THESE 2 LIQUIDS ( DAVE) I CALLED OUT TO PROVE IT,
NOW DAVE HE HAD ALWAYS HAD A BIG CRUSH ON MY WIFE CLARE, HE SUGGESTED WE TRY ON HER,
I WASN'T HAVING ANY OF THAT, SO I SAID WHAT ABOUT YOUR WIFE,

SALLY WAS HER NAME 5'1" A SLIGHT LITTLE THING BIT OF A DUMB BLONDE, FLAT CHESTED BIG ASS, BLUE EYE'S, SHE HAD A REPUTATION SHE OF LOVING COCK AND PUSSY. AND IT WAS COMMON KNOWLEDGE THAT THE PAIR WAS INTO SWAPPING AND SWINGING, THEY COULD OFTEN BE FOUND IN SEX CLUB'S

RELUCTANTLY HE AGREED HIS WIFE SALLY WOULD BE THE GUINEPIG, A FEW GUY'S GOT TO HEAR WHAT WAS GOING ON INCLUDING THE BOSS WHO'S HOUSE MANSION WE WAS AT, I THOUGHT HE WOULD STOP ANYTHING HAPPENING, BUT TO MY SURPRISE HE, GAVE HIS APPROVAL,
AS THE NIGHT WENT ON THE MAIN BOSS HAD HIS DJ ANNOUNCE THAT ALL SENIOR MALE EXECUTIVES WAS REQUIRED IN HIS OFFICE,
IT WAS GETTING INTO LATE HOURS 11PM, A FEW OF THE WOMEN WIVES WAS IN THE OUTSIDE HEATED SWIMMING POOL SOME JUST SITTING CHATTING OTHERS HAD ALREADY RETIRED TO THERE BEDROOMS, SO WAS EASY FOR THE MEN TO SLIP AWAY, NONE OF THE WOMEN WIVES REALLY CARED,
DAVE HAD GIVEN HIS WIFE SALLY SOME OF HIS MAGIC SEX LIQUID, SHE WAS ON THE DANCE FLOOR GRINDING AND SHAKING HER STUFF,
SHE WAS PLAYING UP AGAINST SOME OF THE OTHER MEN,
DAVE GOT HER ANOTHER DRINK I SEEN HIM PUT A FEW DROPS OF THIS LIQUID IN HER DRINK HE USED AND EYE DROPPER THING, HE HANDED HER THE DRINK ENCOURAGED HER TO KNOCK IT BACK IN ONE, WHICH SHE DID, THEN HE GAVE HER ANOTHER NORMAL DRINK,
SHE CONTINUED TO DANCE, MORE SEXY TEASING AS IF SHE WAS GOING TO DO A STRIPTESS FOR EVERYONE,
I NOTICED NEARLY ALL THE WOMEN HAD GOT OUT THE POOL THE ONES CHATTING WAS LOOKING AT SALLY
DAVE AT THIS POINT WALKED SALLY OFF THE DANCE FLOOR SHE WAS VERY UNCERTAIN ON HER FEET, SO HE MADE HIS WAY ALONG A CORRIDORE JUST OUT OF SIGHT I SEEN HIM GO THROUGH A SLIDING DOOR INTO ANOTHER ROOM INSTED OF GOING UP THE FLIGHT OF STAIRS OR GETTING IN THE SMALL LIFT.
JUST AFTER HE HAD GONE THE BOSS'S DJ ASKED ALL THE EXECUTIVE GUY'S TO GO INTO HIS CONFERENCE ROOM, ALL THE WOMEN WAS OUT THE POOL AND ALL OUTSIDE LIGHTS WAS OFF THE REMAINDER THAT WAS LEFT WAS STILL CHATTING HAVING SOME PARTY FOODS AND DRINKING, A FEW HAD STARTED DANCING WITH EACH OTHER NOW SALLY HAD GONE,
MY WIFE CLARE HAD RETIRED EARLIER IN THE EVENING AS WE HAS A LONG JOURNEY THE FOLLOWING DAY SHE WAS DRIVING FIRST, WE WAS GOING TO VISIT HER PARENTS FOR A LONG WEEKEND AND THEY LIVED NEAR THE COAST DOVER WAY.

WELL ALL THE EXECUTIVE GUY'S 12 OF USE WENT THROUGH INTO THE BOSSES CONFERENCE ROOM, ONLY TO FIND WE WAS BEING SHOWN THROUGH A SECRET DOOR DOWN A CURCLING FLIGHT OF CONCRETE STAIR TO AN UNDER GROUND DUNGEON ROOM,
THERE WAS A SMALL BAR A STAGE WITH A POLE TO ONE SIDE, AND WHAT LOOKED LIKE A CURCULAR BED OR SOMETHING HANGING FROM THE CEILING, THERE WAS PLENTY OF SEATING AND A VERY SMALL 1 PERSON DJ BOOTH,
THE ROOM WAS SOUND PROOFED, ONCE ALL THE EXEC'S WAS IN THE ROOM, THE DOOR WAS CLOSED AT THE TOP OF THE STAIRS ANS A MASSIVE SOLID DOOR LOOKED LIKE FROM MEDIEVIL TIMES,

WE ALL GOT DRINKS WAS CHATTING AMONGST OURSELVES,
I ONLY KNEW ONE OR TWO OF THE OTHER EXEC'S JOHN, MIKE, AND CRAIG, WHO DID THE SAME JOB AS ME, BUT ONLY CRAIG WHO WAS VERY SINGLE BI-SEXUAL GUY TRAVELLED LIKE ME.

MUSIC STARTED THE CURCULAR BED WAS LOWERED TO THE FLOOR WAS DRESSED WITH A RED SILK COVERING,
THEN DAVE LED HIS WIFE SALLY TO THE STAGE, THERE WAS A FEW WOOP'S AND WHISTLES THEN SALLY AND DAVE STARTED TO DANCE GRING INTO EACH OTHER, DAVE WAS SLOWLY UNDRESSING SALLY,
WHEN SHE WAS DOWN TO HER SEXY UNDERWEAR, SHE PUSHED HIM AWAY, AND TRIED USING THE POLE WAS ENTERTAINING TO WATCH HER, YOU COULD HEAR QUITELY SPOKEN TAKE THEM OFF, SOON HER BRA WAS THROWN TOWARDS THE GUY'S, EVEN THOUGH SALLY WAS BASICALLY FLAT CHESTED HER NIPPLES WAS VERY BIG AND POINTY, PUFFY AREOLAS,
SHE JIGGLED HER ASS BENT OVER PARTED HER ASS CHEEKS GENERALLY TEASED THE GUY'S IN THE ROOM ALL 15 THIS INCLUDED THE BOSS DAVE AND THE DJ,
SALLY LAY ON THE FLOOR GIRATING HER HIPS BONCING HER ASS UP AND DOWN THRUSTING HER PANTY COVERED PUSSY IN THE AIR, DAVE SLIPPED TO THE SIDE OF THE STAGE GRABBED SALLY'S ANKLES AND PULLED HER TOWARDS HIM, HER SLOWLY PEELED OFF HER PANTIES REVELING HER PUSSY A NICELY SHAVEN ONE LITTLE HAIR STRIP ON TOP ALL NICELY TUCKED IN AND PETITE LOOKING ONLY A SLIGHT SLIT, COULD CLEARLY SEE, THAT SHE INDULGED IN ANAL SEX, HE PUT HIS FACE ONTO HER PUSSY AS SHE MOANED SOFTLY SOME HOW SHE MONUVERED INTO A STANDING 69
DAVE CARRY WALKED HER TO THE CURCULAR BED LICKING HER PUSSY WHILE SHE SUCKED ON HIS AVERAGE 5- 6 INCH COCK, HE TURNED LOWERED HER ON TO THE BED,

BEFORE HE HAD LAYED HER DOWN FULLY THERE WAS HANDS ALL OVER HER BODY, SALLY WAS LOVING THIS GRABBING AT ANY COCK SHE COULD LAY HER HANDS ON, DAVE WAS LITERALLY MOVED ASIDE. AS GUY AFTER GUY FINGERED HER PUSSY AND ASS TWO GUYS SUCKED UPON HER PUFFY POINTY POKING UP NIPPLES, AND 3 COCKS WAS ABOVE AND BESIDES HER HEAD,

ME THE BOSS THE DJ AND DAVE STOOD BACK, I HAD MY COCK IN HAND BUT I HAD HAD A LITTLE TO MUCH TO DRINK AND HE WASN'T GETTING UP, THE DJ HAD A SMALL RECORDING DEVICE AND OBVIOUSLY WAS RECORDING FOR THE BOSS WHO WAS REALLY BUSY TUGGING MASTURBATING HIS TINY MICRO COCK, COULD JST SEE WHAT HE WAS DOING UNDER HIS GIGANTIC BEER BELLY,
DAVE TURNED TO ME SAID YOU SATISFIED NOW THAT THE LIQUID WORKS AS I TOLD YOU, OK YEAH I WAIT TILL THE MORNING SEE IF SALLY REMEMBERS BEFORE I COMMIT TO BUYING OFF YOU,

WE WATCHED FOR A GOOD HOUR, POOR SALLY WAS FUCKED IN HER MOUTH OVER AND OVER HER FACE AND THROAT WAS LAYERED IN MANY LOADS OF CUM, HER PUSSY WAS STRETCHED HAVING 2 COCKS IN IT A FEW TIMES HER ASS WAS RED AND PUCKERED AS ALL THE GUY'S HAD PLUNDERED IT AT LEAST 2X EACH, SHE WAS ENJOYING BEING GANBANGED DAVE WAS ALSO ENJOYING WATCHING HE DID JOIN IN ONCE OR TWICE BUT ONLY FUCKED HIS WIFE UP HER ASS, NONE OF THE GUY'S WAS PARTICULARY BIG, THE BIGGEST WAS ONLY 7-8 INCHES LONG TOPS BUT WAS A PENCIL THIN, THE ONE GUY HAD A STUMPY 5INCHER WAS NEARLY AS THICK AS LONG, THEY ALL FINISHED THRE BOSS AND DJ JOINED INTO BOUKAKEE HER, I WAS THE ONLY ONE WHO DID NOTHING I ADMIT I WANTED TO BUT I HAD DRANK FAR TO MUCH AND NO MATTER HOW HARD I MASTURBATED IT WOULDN'T GET HARD,
I LEFT THEM TO FINISH OFF WHAT THEY WAS DOING, ON THE WAY OUT I WAS GIVEN ASKED TO TAKE A SMALL BLACK PLATIC FOLDER WITH ME,
THIS CONTAINED A LOAD OF REPRINTED GUMPH FROM PLANS TO RELOCATE AND RESTRUCTURE, A SUBSIDERY THAT THE COMPANY HAD BOUGHT AND ALL READY MERGED,
I GUESSED THE BOSS HAD ALREADY HAD PLANS FOR SOMETHING LIKE THIS TO HAPPEN, I HAD HEARD STORIES OF THE BOSSES PARTIES, THE WAS KIND OF LEGENDARY, BUT I NEVER KNEW THAT HE ORGANIZED FOR THE MALE EXEC'S TO BE GIVEN A SEX SHOW OR INDULGE IN SEXUAL ACTIVITIES.
I GOT BACK TO THE BEDROOM CLARE WAS WAITING FOR ME LAY NAKED UNDER THE BED COVER'S SHE ASKED WHAT THE MEETING WAS FOR, AND WAS CURIOUS AS TO WHY THE BOSS CALLED THE MEETING ESPECIALLY JUST FOR THE MALE EXEC'S AS MOST WAS 3 PARTS PISSED ANYWAY,
ALL I COULD DO WAS SHRUG MY SHOULDER AND SAY BEAT'S ME, OH THERE IS A FOLDER PACK THERE THATS FULL OF WHAT WAS DISGUSTED, I SAID I THINK HE WAS PISSED AS I HAD HAD A QUICK READ, NONE OF IT MADE ANY SENSE,
SHE PULLED ME TOWARDS HER SNIFFED MY CROUTCH UNDID MY TROUSERS LETTING THEN FALL ON TO THE FLOOR, SHE GRABBED MY COCK THROUGH MY BOXER PANT'S SAID I HOPE HE HASN'T BEEN FOR A DIP.
SHE TOOK MY COCK OUT MY PANTS HELD HIM SNIFFED HIM CUPPED MY BALLS HAD A QUICK LICK AND SUCK,
PATTED MY ASS SAID GOOD BOY I THOUGHT ALL YOU GUY'S HAD BEEN FUCKING, IVE HEARD ABOUT THE BOSS'S PARTIES,
I THOUGHT YOU LOT MIGHT HAVE BEEN TACKING ADVANTAGE OF THAT DAVE'S WIFE WHAT'S HER NAME ???

FUNY ENOUGH MY COCK STARTED TO RISE SEMI HARD I CLIMBED NAKED UP BEHIND MY WIFE SHE TEASED ME PUT ME BETWEN HER ASS CHEEKS AND SLID UP AND DOWN ON MY COCK, SHE LIFTED HER LEG SLIGHTLY TOOK MY COCK AND GUIDED ME TOWARDS HER ASSHOLE, SLOWLY VERY SLOWLY PUT IT IN ME,
NOW CLARE NEVER LET ME FUCK HER ASS UNLESS WAS MY BIRTHDAY OR OTHER SPECIAL OCCASION,
I NEVER COMPLAINED AS I SLOWLY SLIPIN MOVING VERY SLOWLY IN AND OUT BUILDING UP A NICE RHYTHM, CLARE MOVED WITH ME SHE PUT HER HANDS BEHIND ME PULLING ME IN DEEPER, HER PAINED MOANS TURNED INTO PLEASURED MOANS, OUT THE BLUE SHE WHISPERED NOW GO FOR IT TEAR MY ASS APART I WANT IF HARD AND DEEP, I WANT YOUR CUM DEEP IN MY ASS, FOR THE NEXT HOWEVER LONG I POUNDED DEEP AND HARD EVERY DEEP IN THRUST CLARE GASPED THEN LET OUT A SIGH OF RELEIF, I CAME SO DEEP CLARE ORGASMED OVER AND OVER,
AFTER I CAME SHE RAN IN A WEIRD FUNNY WAY TO THE TOILET, I COULD HEAR HER TRYING TO PUSH MY COME OUT SQUEALING OH FUCK OH FUCK, MY ASS YOU TURNED IT INSIDEOUT, BASTARD BASTARD BASTARD,
WHEN SHE FINALLY CAME BACK SHE LAY FACE DOWN HANDED ME A TUBE OF CREAM SAID PLEASE BE GENTLE CAN YOU PUT SOME ON MY ASS HOLE, CAREFUL ITS REALLY SORE,
I KNELT ON THE BED BEHIND HER TOLD HER TO PUSH HER ASS UP AND PULL HER CHEEKS APART, I LOOKED AT HER OMG I HAD TURNED HER ASSHOLE ROSE INSIDE OUT I WAS LOOKING AT A BABOONS ASS I PUT A LITTLE CREAM ON TWO FINGERS AND GENTLY APLIED THE CREAM, EVERY TOUCH SHE WHINCED, CAREFULL CAREFULL SHE SAID, AS I PUT MORE CREAM ON AND PUSHED MY FINGERS INSIDE HER ASSHOLE COULD SEE VERY THIN SPLITS IN HER ASS OPENING,
WE FEEL ASLEEP AFTER A BIG CUDDLE UP AND SNOGG.

NEXT MORNING I WAS ABSOLUTELY FUCKED SO TIRED, ONLY 5 HOURS MAX SLEEP, CLARE WALKED BY MY SIDE TO GET BREAKFAST, WAS ALL LAID OUT READY IN THE CONFERENCE ROOM, CERIALS TOAST, BOILED EGGS COLD MEATS AND VARIOUS CHEESE'S 2-3 DIFFERENT BREADS AND ROLLS FRESH JUICES, TEA COFFEE, EVEN HOT CHOCOLATE, AND A TRADITIONAL ENGLISH BREAKFAST,
AT THE TABLE WE WAS SEATED, NAME PLACEMENTS HAHAHAHA, WE WAS PLACED RITE BY DAVE AND SALLY, ALL SALLY SAID WAS BOY DID I GET DRUNK LAST NIGHT MY HEADS STILL SPINNING, THERE WAS A VERY SMALL HANDLED PAPER GOODIE BAG, HAD ALSORTS OF SILLY THINGS IN IT JOKE TYPE STUFF AND 2 ENVELOPE'S,

WE HAD BREAKFAST RETURNED TO OUR ROOM SHOWERED AND PACKED OUR OVERNIGHT BAG THEN SAID OUR GOOD BYE, I HAD A QUICK WORD WITH DAVE AND HE SLIPPED ME TWO BOTTLES LABELED (1 SEX 2 WRT) (WONT REMEMBER A THING - WRT) GIVE ME £25 FOR BOTH BOTTLES WHEN YOU HAVE HAD A CHANCE TRY THEM OUT, REMEMBER NO MORE THAN 3 DROPS 4 MAX OF SEX AND 2-3 MAX OF WRT,
BE A MATE RECORD THE RESULTS FOR ME,

THEN SET OFF FOR OUR LONG WEEKEND AT CLARES PARENTS,
CLARE DROVE THE FIRST STINT, WAS FUNNY EVERY BUMP IN THE ROAD SHE GRIMISTED
SHE SAID HER ASSHOLE WAS KISSING THE SEAT, WAS SO SORE, SHE SAID YOUR COCK HAS GOT THICKER AND LONGER, YOU TORN ME UP . ALL I COULD DO WAS SAY SORRY THROUGH MY SMILE,
CLARE SAIS YOU CAN LAUGH ONE DAY IM GOING TO FUCK YOUR ASS THEN LETS SEE YOU SMILE BASTARD, GIVING A LITTLE CHUCKLE.

WE STOPPED AT A LOCAL GARAGE WHILE CLARE REFUELED I POPPED IN I NOTICED A CHILDS BLOW UP RUBBER RING, WHICH I PURCHASED BLEW UP AND STUCK IT ON THE DRIVER SEAT THOUGHT IT WOULD HELP CLARES ASS, HAHAHAHAHAHAHA

COMING SOON !!!!!!!
CLARE TRAVELLING WITH ME, (PART2)
HAVE I GOT A MISTRESS OUR HIRING HOOKERS AS RUMOUR SAY'S

ok, something different from all that you have read here.

i confess, that in 2007, while working in a regional hospital's pathology center i fucked a corpse.

i was working on the office side, but had good relations with our pathologists assistant (the guy, who prepared the corpses for dissection and afterwards for funeral). he spent most of his time in the basement where all dissected and not dissected corpses were laying in refrigerators. the fresh ones, that had just came from the hospital side, were in the corridor, waiting to be dissected or prepared for funeral (if a doctor had written the death certificate, they didn't dissect them and they went straight to funeral after preparing - washing, clothing etc).

as this basement was a very private place, i was used to smoke there. nobody cared. it was a desolate place, and the only one to come there was this assistant. he knew, i went there smoking during winter and i had the key.

every morning between 9.00 and 13.00 he was on dissection. they mostly had 3-4 dissections a day and each took about an hour, so one could predict how long the basement is empty.

so that morning i also went down to have a smoke. everything was usual. some non-dissection corpses laying in the hall. most having leftovers of medical equipment on their bodys. tubes, heart monitor sensors, cannulas etc. some even wearing diapers...yuck :-D

most corpses are old. at least 50...probably even 60, 70 years old and up to...infinity. but occasionally some younger ones also died. they were mostly addicts, full of drugs and HIV or car crash victims but they were all disfigured...addicts looked like shit and crash victims...you know...ground meat.

but this time there was that young girl. by her toe tag she was 19 years old. she was pretty skinny. unhealthily skinny. but she still looked nice. cute. even beautiful. i later read from her case history, that she had a congenital heart disease. anyways, as her cause of death was clear, she didn't go to dissection and so she was all intact.

i smoked and watched her and...as i had sometimes had a dream of fucking a corpse, i looked at my watch to see, how much time i had. the assistant was not to come down at least 2 hours. well, i thought, that it wouldn't take even 10 minutes to get over with it - so i pulled her legs on the trolley, she was laying on, so her hips were at the edge. as she had passed away just an hour or two ago, she was still somewhat warm and the rigor mortis hadn't come to an effect yet.

fortunately she had no diapers, so she was clean from there and i had no troubles fucking her. or it - i don't know :-) anyways it took me just some strokes to cum. as it was probably the greatest risk, i had ever taken, i didn't even try to hold myself back, so i was even happy, it ended so fast, though it was good and in right time and place i would definitely do it again.

when done, i wiped her pussy clean of my cum. had to clean her deeply, cause i didn't want the assistant to have even a slightest suspicion. i put her back on her initial position, did one more cigarette and went to work.

wanted that to happen later again but had no chance of getting my hands on a young and cute corpse ever again. they all were either old crones or young addicts.

that assistant had been working in the forensic pathology center before and he told, they had young girls of different ages all the time there. every couple of days a young boy or girl was brought there due to suicide or some stupid accident.

of course...in forensics you wont fuck a corpse BEFORE dissection cause you will get caught eventually but...if you're not afraid of some bloody stuff, you could also fuck them after dissection :-D

Recently i poured my heart out to my mom that i had a crush on her and that i found her to be very sexy. She asked me if i was joking and i said no, Then she said she didnt know what to think and sat down on my bed as i stood next to her with my heart pounding and my hands shaking. She then looked at me and ask what i found so sexy about her and i said "Your amazingly huge tits (42 DD) and your big jiggly ass" she then pulled her tits out and teased me abit before standing and rubbing her ass against my already bulged out pants making me answer a few questions that were embarrassing and hard to answer and she said if I got one question wrong she was going to tell everyone what a pervert i was. I was extremely turned on at how much of a sadist my sweet old mother was. So after i answered the question she pulled my throbbing meat out and made me swear that i would be her fuck toy (which i more than happily obliged of course) then we began having sex, it was pretty normal at first until she sat on my face and forced me to lick her sweet pussy. She laughed and grinded on my face and once and awhile let me breath before she finally let me penetrate her pussy. With me being a virgin and incredibly nervous, needless to say i didn't last long and i didn't pull out so she decided to punish me by spanking me (which almost made me cum again) then left the room with out a word then came back with a nicely sized, thick, white flesh colored strapon and proceeded to pound my perverted boy pussy raw. My sexy,Sadistic, and dominant mother told me i was her's from now on and made me dump my boyfriend to become her bitch. I would of gone into more detail of our 2 hour long adventure but my mistress wanted me to come back and lick her beautiful feet! Age me 20 Mistress (A.K.A mom) 44